You are on page 1of 151

^'; a

TANTRA

DURGATIPARO0DIANA
???I` ED
IN

TTT SAPNSICRIT A? D TIBETAN

VERSIONS

'.'II TI?

AISLATIOTI
h'GLISIH T ?.

AND NOT
.

PART I
flTTROIJCDRY

A1TD

HAT-MILLS

'T?

ISTT

ll

TSTJATIOT1

j.'/ImF

NOMS

submitted
for

Ph D degree
at

The School

of

and African

Oriental

University

of

Studies

London

by
Tadeuez

under

the

Skorupski

supervision,
of

Prof.

D. L. Snellgrove,

M. A.,

BIBL.
(LOODIY.
UNIV.

D. Litt

(Cant.

),

Ph D (London),

F. B. A.

BEST COPY

AVAILABLE
Variable print quality

PAGE
NUMBERS
CUT OFF
IN
ORIGINAL

ABS

Aires
Tantre.

and the

manuscripts

of

'This

class.

editions

the

of

this

by about
to

correspond

thesis

the

A complete

hundred

later

and Tibetan

from

from

earlier

version

itself

and the

several

now in

Tibetan

translation

versions

is

or

Tantra,

in

two distinct

versions

given

Sanskrit

Excerpts

the

Tibetan

which

Sanskrit.

later

the

of

available.
both

from

separated

one

manuscripts

translations.

commentaries

from

both

clearly

of both

matter

are
using

Indian

bloch print

version

of which

have been

translated

version

are

also

A comparative

the

of
only

table

mantra

available
of

the_two

included.

also

cheaters,

is

Sanskrit

available

in

translations,

two Tibetan

texts

are

the Jae-

the

The available

years.

translation

aglish

There

Tibetan

the

of

Sanskrit

This

in

the

of

as available

Canon.

to

belonging

work

an edition

of

translations

Buddhist

both

the

consists

available
five

litarary

a Buddhist

Tibetan

Tibetan

both

work

another

is

pariodhana

TACT

its

versions,

numbered

as such

versions

is

falls
in

the

and the

similar

earlier

parts

The subject

version.

second

whole

three

into

conveniently

is

chapter

in

fact

identical.
Subject
by !Mkyammi

or by the

The instructions
the
of

rites
the

Tibetan.

of

a satisfactory
lizing

given
initiation

ceremony
This

evil

is

satter

in

presented
Lord

Vars.
to

relate
which

are

known as homa in
ceremony
rebirth,

influences,

is

used

and also
securing

the

the

form

who speaks

in

Sanskrit,

sbyin

this-worldly

prosperity

in

flven
of

place

various

as well

rites

either

the

them,

after-death
for

in

of

arrangement

given

for

discourses

of

the

Buddha.
and

mandalas

descriptions
as to
(burnt
in
offering)
order

intentions,

and overcoming

to

insure

such
foes

of

as tranquiall

kinds.

C0

!T TEN

TS

PART I
INT

DUC'IORY MATERIALS AND

TCLISII TRANSLATION WIT}I NOTES

Abstract

Page ii

Bibliography

vi

INTROIJJCTION
(i)

The different

(ii)

Comparison

versions
the

of

(iii)

The translations

(iv)

?r'

Durgatiparifiodhana

of

contents

Versions

of

1
A and B2
8

and commentaries

presentation

the

of

Tetra,

12

TIM TRANSLATION OF THE" TANTRA

CRAP1'''R I
12TTFODUCTTRYSC' ?E

14

MANTRAS
Preliminary
Mantras

17

mantras
of

the

Buddhas

tetras
?

of

the

Mantras

of

the

?Untrue

of

the

Eight

17
Goddesses

18

Offerings

1$

Gates

.ga
Sizteen
Bodhisattvas

ITERITS ARISING FROM TIM PRACTIC

19
OF THIS t ACBING

20

(EvocATIOIT)

TM _TA
Four

the

of

20

Obeisances

23

Confession

of sins

23

Twentyfold

worship

24

Self-offering

to all

Psrtieipatiof

of

Vow for
THE

living

aatU,ration

11V1$aglri

of

the

the

Buddhas

in Perfect
e.

in

creatures

26

and Bodhisattvas
the

Eiligtitsnment

roots

of

merit

26

26
27

a,

)UR V1DP1A

The __dz#A
ds
The dharme,
a
The karte- dris

29
30
30

The mz.)-i amzdr

32

fficaoy
P'*ises

of
of

Production

the _antra
the divinities

of the

and the

ienda1 a

of

midrI

the

rnaneala

32
33

33

iv

Page 38

Rites in the manaala

40

RITES FOR TIi

41

CLOSING SC] TE

CHAPTERII
OF SALTI

MAJ)ALA

42

r_IAr1_DALA
of vr
Dh! ranis

by VajEap

pronounced

Description

of

Consecration

47

ii
the

47

48

mandela

49

in the mandala

51

11MTDALAOF TIM FOUR GREAT ICINGS


PT

52

ALA OF TM, GARDIANS OF TIM TIN DIRECTIONS

P_IAN
)ALA

OF TIC LIGHT GREAT PLANS

54

MAITDAI "OF THE EIGHT GREAT ICS

55

OF T177 NINE BHAI+AVAS

56

GALA
P_ZA

OF T'

57

MAI?DALA

OF T1lE KING OF LONG LIFE

P_

Initiation
?ierits

GRJAT GODS

58

60

of the pupils
those

of

in

consecrated

the

TIL^ MUR RITES

61

mandala
_' "

62

pacifying

62

for

gaining

63

The rite

for

wibjugation

63

The rite

for

destroying

63

The rite

for

The rite

prosperity

PRAIS S OF "'?!OST ?.'f'0 P?0"ATE


CI L1'I

=S

I ,LP

A ($OYAL- IOPF{)

64

Il--7
66

OP CATTJ.Vl. =T
I': ITIATIOT_1 At1P FITSTI? CTIMS
FI'G OF T
D?1L'.
DI FIT

IT RITE

70
71

FOR TiM D^

IN TMI.. I

Preliminary

BMONNGI21G TO Tfi

DIIA'?A
DITnGA"'IP4?',I SFJ

77

ds,la
of the ma2?

of

74

77

ceremony

'sudr? s and mentra"s of the


tanzas

:P.I; ?L'iL

ALA

Consecration
'Jorship

66

T 'TO PUPILS

7: e-MU

A SET OP DIVINITIES
RIT

GI

praises

79
)iardions

of the Ten Directions

81
83

Page

Boma, rite
OF PUPILS LTTDTI

TIM INITIATION

35
85

TG OF VOI:1S

FINAL FZAISOE

91

NOTJS TO Tfi'J INTROIUCTIO11?

93

NOTES TO CNAPT ?I

95

1107^s 7) CIIAPT? TlllII

100

NOTES TO CHAPT 1 III

120

GLOSSARY OP SPECIAL

132

TERMS

PART II
TTT73SM S1MIT =,
NOTE ON T"

T (VrsRSION B)
iii

RMSCRIPTS

TW SANSKRIT TEXT OP TFT TANTRA

FOO9TOT^S

110

PART III
Ti E TIB^TAN

TEXTS (VTRSIONS }3 &A

TAXT B (Vv?RSION B
"'XT

A (V 3SIoT A

110

NOTIS ON TEXT A
The description
The Story

of

The description

166
of

the

the

Basic

god Viii
of

the

Nom} ala

of

the

Tantm

179

1aa r iLrabha
ftla

of

the

168

Fierce

Divinities

189

BIBL10GRAPHY

and block-prints

Manuscripts

by abbreviation.

preceded

TEXT OF TI

employed,

TANTRA

VERSION A
Tibetan
Tib

A:

translation
begs
,

De blin
thaws

dag par

bcom pa yaii

padgra

cad yogis su sbyo$

kyi

brjid

ba gzi

rdzogs
rgyal

brtag

pohi

rgyas

salis

pahi

Tian soli
gcig

pa phyogs

pa Les bya ba.


Sarvadurgat

tathgatasyrhatah

parifodhanatejoAjasya

samyaksambuddhasya

kalpaikadeanma.
by Sntigarbha

Translated

by Rin

Revised

and Jayarakgita.

Chen mchog of

T. T. (Taisho Tripitaka)

rMa.

vol 5. No 116, pp 83-2-1 to 99-4-8.

VERSION B
Sanskrit

next

A: MS belonging
undated,

Samvat 1018
C: MS belonging

lios.

The text

of

the

Newari
of Nepal.
Sri Vikramas'aha.

Archives

the

National

reign

of

of Nepal.

Archives

109 folios,

script,

Devangari

62 folios.

script,

to Mahva ra Vajraclxyaa
the

during

to

Cambridge

( XVII
to
the

life

Sri

XVIII

Library.

99 folios.

SIhadeva,

Add 1378.

Newari

script,

Add 1623.

Newari

script.

21 and ends on folio

an folio

begins

script,

111 fo-

century).

University

abridge

Newari

Rana Bahdura

Library.

University

or early

Tantra

of

Nepal.

100a.

Samvat

(=AD 1700).

F: MS belonging
of

National

(= AD 1898).

Undated

5: MS belonging

820

to

written

D: MS belonging

the

during

written

B: MS belonging

Undated,

to

Buddhist

to

Sanskrit

Hodgson Collection,
Undated.

the

Royal

Asiatic

Manuscripts
by prof

Society.
in

the

E. B. Cowell

No 50 ( according
possession

& J. Eggeling).

of

Royal
Newari

to

the

Asiatic
script.

Catalogue
Society,
99 folios,

i.

vi

to the National

G: YI3 belonging

Newari

of Nepal.

Archives

103 folios.

script.

Samvat 794 (=AD 1674).


H: Atha

Contemporary

Kantipur.
in

Tib

Containing

pages.

and hymns of

mantras

Vajrcarya.

Amoghavajra

Sampdaka l4

nublications.

form,

an abbreviated

Tibetan

kalpaikoddefiaai.

durgatiparigodhana

the

introduction

praises.

translation

B: De bin
thams
gcig

gegs

cad yons su sbyo$


pa des bya ba.

T. T. vol

5. No 117,

kyi

brjid

ba gzi

by Devendradeva

Translated

dag par

boom pa yan

pa dgra

rgyal

sans rgyas

pahi

brtog

pohi

clan so$

pa phyogs

deal.

and Chos rje

pp 99-5-2

rdzogs

to 121-5-4.

COr TTAR.
D
IES
Buddhaguhya:

an son sbyon

bahi

don gyi

Author:

Baiijanautti.

hbru

Durgatipari6odhanrtha-

igrel.
(Sans

Buddhaguhya

ba).
san
t

rgyas

T. T. vol 76, No 3451, pp 15-3-2 to 52-2-7.


Ka.madhenu:

kyi rgral
po
iPhags pa flan so$ thaws cad yogis su sbyon ba gzi brjid
fes bya ba cho ga fib mobi rgya1 po chen pobi rgya cher hgrel
pa.
Arya. sarvadurgatirarigodhanateiorjanma
tTk.
Mahkalpariasya
Author:

Kinadhenu.
76,

T. T. vol
Vv:

by Vinayacandra

Translated

No 3452,

Pp 52-2-7

;egs

de b fin

to

aid

Chos kyi

fies rab.

105-1-1.

boom pa yai dag par rdzogs path sails


brjid
ba
kyi
!
Sian
thaws
gzi
Sri
rgyal
rgyud
sbyo$
po
yoiis
su
cad
ras
sots
fee
bya ba.
bgad
rgyan
mdzes
pahi
pa
r9ya1 po chen pohi ream par
LrD rje go oha). T. T6 vol 76, No 3453, PP 105-1-1 to
Authors
Vajravarman

bCom ldan

hdas

pa dgra

202-1-3.
SB:

an sofa thame
rgranLea
Translated

be. gzi

kyi

brjid

po brtag

rgyal

cad yofis su sbyoh


bye. ba. Sarvadurgatipariodhanatejorjakalplokla4kranma.
by S1.
iyidyMcaravarma;

n and dI3afi phyug

rgyal

pa snafi b

mtshan.

T. T. vol 76, No 3454, pp 202-1-3 to 235-3-8KK:

De biin

pahi salis rgyas flan soft


Les
thaws cad yo$s su sbyoii ba gzi brjid
bya bahi brtag
kyi rgyal
po
pahi
bLa d pa: Sarvadurgatipariodhanatejor$jatathgatrhatsamyaksambuddhakalpagLegs

pa dgra

bcom pa yafi

dag par

rdzogs

nmalik.
Author:

Buddhnandagarbha

K_umrakalaa
284-1-6.

and Khyuii

(Santis rgras
po chos brtson.

kun da-ah stfif


T. T. vol

76,

po).

Translated

No 3455,

by

pp 237-1-1

to

viii

Ts:

baba

an soff sbyofi

Tsoh kha pa.

Author:

DoU

al

rglud

Complete

rie}ii

gsuih gi

mchan daft bcas

Tsofi kha pa
, vol

Works of

pa.

Tha.

SANSKRIT AND TIBETAN WORKS DIRECTLY RELATED TO THIS TANTRA

DP: Durgatiparifiodhana.
Newari

MS belonging
13 leaves.

script.

AYS: Adiyogasamadhi.
Newari

Hodgson

Illustrated.

Nr 51.

Newari

DS: Dargatiparigodhanasamdhi.
62 folios.

DMV:

an son thams

po).

DMK:

cad yoiis

bya ba.
(Safts
Muti.
DSK:

to

bahi

dkyil

a private

to

hkhor

su sbyof

atipariodhanaman.

bahi

dkYil

cad yo$s

GDKT: rGyud

sde kun btus.

initiations
the
the
vol

T. T. vol

po).

b!

(=AD 1799).
Newari

collection.

gyi

cho ga ies

chen bza$

hkhor

su sbyo: i ba fee

77,

Texts

a collection

gyi

Wavidhikramanma.

by Budd,
gsa: 'i ba) . Translated
T. T. vol 77, No 3461, pp 12-5-1
to 16-5-5.

sfiif

Society.

po.

bya ba.
Kun jJL4
77,

T. T. vol

12-5-1.

bya LW

Sarvadurgatiparigodhananmasaipkoiptakriylvidhi.
$&.,

Asiatic

71nandagarbha

and Rin

rgyas

an soli thaws

Royal

Samvat 919

ma.. Author:

by BuddhaSirihnti

cad yofs

Sarvadur

su sbyofi

aaan alavidhin

Translated

an soft thams

to

Undated.

6-5-3
pp

No 3460,

986 (= AD 1866).

31 folios.

script.

Add 1278.

Library.

MS belonging

MS belonging

Sarvadurgatiparigodhan
sfi

of Nepal.

Archives

University

Samvat

Abhisamayasdhana.

Collection

script.

to Cambridge

82 folios.

DAS: Durgatiparifiodhani

the National
MS.

Palm-leaf

MS belonging

script,

to

No 3463,
explaining

Author:
Maijugrivarman

to

Buddhaguhya
and Bran

ka

bya ba mdor bsdus


Anandagarbha
Kun

29-5-1.

the. significance,

of ohe'hundred

rim

chhoga. hi
Author

pp 27-1-5

cho gahi

fes
pa

and thirty

techniques,
two maz alas

by 'Jams-dbyangs Blo--gter-dbang-po
skYa pa tradition.
Edited
inspiration
Mkhyen brtse'i
'Jam-dbyangs
dbang-po.
of his s
VI, N. Lungtok & N. Galtsan,
Delhi 1971.

and
of
under

pa.

ix

OTHER EDITED BUDDHIST TANTRIC TEXTS


ed.

asamiatantra,
Study

A Critical
27189,

library

the

of

the

of

Sdhanaml,

of

Vall4e

Jinasiddhi,

G. O. S. xliv.

Works,

Sricakrasamvaratantra,

ed.

HV: The Hevajra

D.
L.
Snellgrove,
,

Tantra

Kazi

The Cwadvnahro Vanatantra,

ed.

S. George,

The Sarvarodaya-Tantra.
Mk-has grub

Wayman, Mouton,

Niannayogvali
Oriental

Society,

and English

edition
1974.

Trivandrum

Sanskrit

Macdonald,

-Paris

Shinichi

Buddhist

1959.

Press

lx

1962.

Tsuda,

Tantras,

lxxvi,

lxs,

Series,

Tokyo

1974.

Ferdinand

D. Lessing

Benoytosh

Bhattacharyya,

1968.
Abha karagupta

of Mahaqta

Institute,

Oriental

the

of

University

A critical

chapters,

selected

1919.

London,

I-VIII,

Ariane

Fundamentals

tie's

Oxford

Sastri,

Garapati

du TWAjufirimlakalpa,

Le Maiqala

and Alex

Dawa Samdup, Luzac,

Chapters

Christopher

MaZju6rimlakalpa,

and xli.

G. O. S. xc.

raha,

Two Vajrayana

translation,

1896.

Louvain,

G. O. S. xxvi

1971.

London,

Studies,

744,

thesis

Fremantle,

Francesca

liii.

Series),

Oriental

and African

Oriental

Poussin,

ed. Bhattacharya,

Advayavajrasaip

tra,

Cuhyasama=

School

eci de la

pa2icakrama,

G. O. S. (Gaekwad's

Bhattacharya,

Baroda,

, ed.

1972.

HISTORICAL RrEFERENCES

The Blue
History

Annals,

translation

of Buddhism
History

T%rantha's

by Bu eton,
Buddhism

Chimpa Alaka

of
Chattopadhyaya

Biography

Dharmastmin,

Translated

of

by George

Les Bouddhistes

by George N. Roerich,

in

(Chog lo

tsa

1949.

by E. Obermiller,
from

translated

India,

and edited

N. Roerich,

Kadmiriens

translated

Culcutta,

the

Tibetan

Chattopadhyaya,

by Debiprasad
ba Chos rje

Heidelberg,

dpal).

A Tibetan

Patna, 1959.

au Moyen Age,, Jean Naudou,

Paris,

1968.

1931.
by Lama
Simla, 1970.

monk pilgrim.

T TO RITUAL AND YOGA

REFERENCES RELEE

Painted

Tibetan

Indo-Tibetica,

Teoria

G. Tucci,

e Pratica

Buddhist

Two Lamaistic
The Buddhist

Benoytosh
Eugene

Walter
Alex

references

1957.

Nev York,

in

appear

the

Culcutta,

1968.

1965.

1974.

RLne de Nebesky-Wojkowits,
du Tntrisme

1935.

Bhattacharyya,

Clark,

Wayman, London,

a l'Iconodraphie
1975.

relevant

Oxford,

1950.

Calcutta

London,

Evans Wentz,

Iconography,

and Demons of Tibet,

mann, Paris,

S. B. Dasgupta,

Buddhism,

1949

ThomaAgtrolabio,

D. L. Sne11grove,

Pantheons,
Tantras,

Introduction

I-IV

vols

Doctrines,

Himalaya,

The Indian

Other

Tantric

Yoga and Secret

BHs Buddhist

Oracles

to

I-III.

vole

de Ma Bala, G. Taect,

An Introduction
Tibetan

G. Tucci,

Scrolls,

Bouddhigue,

Oxford University
Marie-Th6rbse

de Mall-

notes.

OTHER ABBREVIATIONS
M is

Sanskrit-English

BBSs Buddhist

Hybrid

Mvys Mahvyutpatti,

Dictionary
Sanskrit
ed.

Sakaki,

Sir

Monier

Monier-Williams,

Grammar and Dictionary


Kyoto, 1916

Franklin
,

Oxford

Press,
1956.

1970.

Edgerton,

INTRO

(i)

The different
This

Aodhana
to

the

for

versions

work consists
(Elimination
of

Yogar. Tantra

Tantra

boom

yons

su sbyofi

ba gzi

This

corresponds

tathgatasyxhatah

Taisho

Tripitakaq

dag par

brjid

kyi

(Indian)

V with

p&i

translators

the

Tibetan

listed

as

in

are

de biin

title:

an identical
nan

pa phyogs

title:

sari thams
ies
pa

gcig

cad
bya ba.

Sarvadurgatirarigodhanatejorjasya

kalpaikade5an5ma2

a Sanskrit

of

There

safes rgyas

brtog

poi

Sanskrit

a translation

No 117 is

version

the

of

the

end of the 8th


(Tibetan)
concerning

at

and Jayarakita

the

a translation
scholar-translators

betan

translator

Chos rje

which

distinquish

this

A. D. version,

century
the

a different

of

Indian

by

rdzogs

materials

Sarvadurgatipari6odhana,

vol

rgyal

a correct

and Tibetan

the

of

Tantra.

belonging

work

essential

provide

this

of

Sarvadurgatipari-

literary

a Buddhist

translations

versions

the

of

Tantra

by

as used
A. D.,

century

namely
be

whom more will

below.

written

to

Destinies),

samyaksembuddhasya

No 116 is

S ntigarbha

Evil

The Tibetan

a yati

to

and translation

two versions

the

g6egs pa dgra

Indian

All

Tantra.

Sarvadurgatipariodhana

an edition

different

Section,

No 116 and 117 in

the

of

CTION

the

of

class.

the

controlling

Canon,

DU

Devendradeva

dpal

in

the

13th

in

four

time,

na and the

A. D. The textual

A,

to

was available

which

known as Version

known as Version

difference

version

and Uanikagrij1

century

hereafter

version,
hereafter

considerable

Sanskrit

differences

from

B.

can be largely

five

centuries

Ti-

8th

the

explained

which

separate

them.

A third

version

Vajravarman
the

of

(T. T. vol

76,

Vajravarm2n

here

Ido 3451 to
the

The Tibetan

omissions.
a basis

commentaries

quotes

for

his

and there

translation
As for

which
the

to me, as listed

full

the

refer

text

of

translation

of

manuscript

Sanskrit
the

version
Bibligraphy,

This

use.
only

in

Tantra

with

work

indicates

A but

one or
that

like

alone

two very

text,

in

the
all

Tibetan
the

all

of

them

slight

he was using

Version

of

translations

A which diverged
in
by rantigarbha
and Jayarakita.
of

included
the

commentary

Tibetan

the
his

the

commentary

to Version

used

of

to

exclusively

a manuscript

was subsequently

in

thanks

available

now survive

which

3455)

commentary
from

is

Tantra

we have made considerable

which

Sanskrit

other

the

of

as

details
for

their

Canon.

manuscripts

available
(the earliest

are late Nepalese


manuscripts
complete
one of the 17th century
A.? ). ) of Version
B only.
',;e have no Sanskrit
in
commentaries
for Version
'T'ibetan translation
surviving
,
because
presumably
,

2
it

a late

was comparatively
I

the

mention

should

the

part

of

Bibliography)
Version

Of the
taries

It

the

the

of

To this

Version

but

I have

might

Sanskrit
the

in

77,

are

there

texts

turn

up in Nepalese

the

For

works
materials

containing

Version

differences

Indian

Sanskrit
the

of

originals

Thus for

had to use

Version

A apply

large

between

the

commen-

source

Sanskrit

collections.

I have
to

the

A and all

fragments

Tantra,

relating

became

which
ritual

short

no complete

although

commentaries

by no means throughout.

come upon

the

various

Version

lost

of

form

a separate

B.

of

so far

well

Abhisamayasdhana

cycle,

Version

of

translations

have been

commentaries

edition

same part

it,

may all

materials

entitled

manuscripts

and Dirgatiparigodhani

T. 7. vol

Tibetan
to

Sanskrit

Sarvadurgatipari6odhana

the

various

referring

material.

the

to

correspond

which

of

to

in

the

of

representing

B. Also

directly

relating

existence

'idiyogasarndhi

Durgatiparidiodhana,
(see

compilation.

in

the
B only.

part,

two Versions

please

see below.
it

Finally
(1357-1419)
his

that

he draws

very

Comparison
is

This
refer

to

because

of

the

heavily

Canon,
on the

of

I; madhenu.

the

contents

Indian

of

translation

Tibetan

making

scholar

of
to

no reference
commentaries

Versions

Version

Version

already

(this

Sanskrit

in

part

corresponds

pagination
II),

while

Version

VERSION B

exactly
A is

to

the

pagination

from

numbered

Page

Page

11 to 59

1111

to 1159

20
11510
Set of
and of

initial
mantras
the Bud aim
same

to

of

page 111 to

INTRODUCTION

above,

A and B.

VERSION A

same

just

!:Je may note

mentioned

CHAPTER I

510 to

B.

At

done by a comparative
table.
The page numbers,
as-given
(Tibetan
III
Texts).
Please note that Version
B was edited
text and thus it is numbered
availability
of the Sanskrit

page 1 to 109
text

Tibetan

Tson kha pa
(vol Tha of
Sarvadurgatiparigodhana

on the

on the

Tibetan

great

best

Part
of

comments

the

on that

especially
(ii)

in

the

a commentary

works),

occurs

that

noteworthy

who wrote

complete

as it

is

11617

below,
first
from
the
165.

621 to 729
Continuation
of mantras.
Goddesses
mantras of the Light
Four Guardiar. s
of the Offerings,
Bodhisattvas
Sixteen
of the Gates,
of the Good Age.

11711

Benefits
accuring
text.
this

from

using

6-27

Same as Version

to

11618

28

to

A. 11618

to 11711

11712-23

9a
Sakra's

leading

question

into a state
& entering
of
S
by
amuni.
meditation
same

98 till

the

end of

Chapter

11724

I.

different
from Version
Totally
headings
'or detailed
see the
of Content.

A.
list

Description
2an121a.

The rite,

to

11924

of

the

basic

1925
purification,

coercing

etc.

205
Worship

12012

Introducing

1211

(parallel

text

in Chap III,

the

pupils

to 12225

The vow iposed

the

upon

pupils.

7024 to 715)
1231
(Chapter

III,
same

701 to

784)

to

1297

Painting
of a tha'x kha, seeing
in the manala of
consecration
deceased
sbyin sreg
rohi

1298 to
Praises

1305

by gods and
^kyarmini.

worship

of

signs,
the

4
1306

to

13211

Gods ask to see Vimalamailiprabha


and this
God?becomes manifest.

to 1338

13212
Merits
of

of reading,
this
'antra.

teaching

etc

of

133' to 1356
S"akyamuni

elaborates
upon
Tantra.
of this

the

powers

ChAPTER II

135

3611 to 418

10

to 138-3-7

iiand.ala of the Usniaass,


Consecration,
same

gestures

etc.

138-4-1
re

story

of

to

Vinala

139-1-8
ni

ri abhor

(i or : glish summary see Part


Page 179)

III,

139-1-. 8 to 139-2-5
ni by the assembly
Praises
of Va'ra
of gods and the question
concerning
those of limited
good fortune
and
life.
short

18
to 454
41

139-2-5 to 140-1-1
',;anda]. a of Vajra ni,
Mantras
and consecrations
confirmed.
sane

455-26

L40-1-1

to

140-1-8

.dhana
S,
,
same

4527 to 4723

140.1-8
an al a of the your

",rea.t

to 14ri-3-. 3

4724 to 5024
I1anj2
of the

141-2-3

L40-3-8

to

141-2-3

to 141-3-6

a. of the Guardians
Ten Directions*
same

50`5 to 529
Taidata of the eight

Planets.

same

141-3-6 to 141-5-4

5210 to 53"6
ltandala

of

the , ight
same

Great

141-5-4 to 142-2-4

541 to 5521
Manigala

5562 to

of the
same

Bhairavas.

573
I' =dala

5724 to

-Tara .

of the
same

Great

to

1.42-4-7

142-4-7

to

143-4-3

Gods.

6125
M=dala
of
same

142--2-4

Amityus.

6126 to 6217

143-4-3 to 143-5-2
Merits
gained by those who are
in the above mandala.
consecrated
same

6218 to 635

143-5-2
How to act on behalf

to 143-5-8

of the deceased.

same.

637 to 654

143-5-8 to 144-3-2
anti,
The Four Rites:
MgJi,
a.
vag a and abh

same

655 to 6621

144-3-2 to 144-4-8
Pledge of
upon those
Teaching.

the gods to bestow every benefit


this
and propagate
who practice
same

CJJ.
APTl7d III

2-19
145

11
6622 to 67
; tan ala of Va
same but texts
of the mandala

amantebhadra..
1
uni or
before
the description
diverge
is completed.

6712 to 6929
Production
& initiation

701 to

of

145`0 to 14626
the mandal a
of pupils.

784

1471-15

same as Version A, Chapter


1231 to 1297
788 to

Continuation
of the description
and
of the mandala,
consecration
mantras.

How one becomes


nities.

I,

822

14716 to

belonging
A set of divinities
to
the Sarvadurpatiparigodhana
max;dala.

828 to

Brief

14813

Continuation
of consecration,
mudr s and worship.

mantras,

Special
so far

9816 to

Tour

kites.

each Vajrasattva
are concerned.

1493-12
mantras & mudrs
erections,
the
Ten
Di
o

More verses
of the Four

1086

Consecration
to pupils,

the

1492

function
of
as the rites

9025 to 9815
(cont),
Uorship
of the Guardians
hymn of praise.

of

to

divi-

the

14812

description

9024

to

equal

& instructions
given
effects
of consecration.

describing
Bites.

the

effects

14920 to 1535
:description
of
of. divinities.

dress of
murr

verious

sets

1536-17
Seed-syllables
in Part III)

(see

notes

to p 153

15318 to 15513
Connecting
section,
spells
llivinities.
of the Pierce

?f ma? 4ala

15514 to 15613
Spells
effects

for
of

the
entering
the ' tes.

manala

and

7
15614 to 16319
description

)etailed
Pites.

Final

The first

part

of

The 'Basic
in

Sarvavit

the

discussions

The 'Basic

Tantra'

consists

the

similar

or almost

cement

of

the

T. T. vol

77 (see

contains

large

B has the

removed

identical

to

the

T`urthermore

Bibliography),

which

similar

also

of

of

the

concentration

mandala

Chapter

the

above

text

that

III)

into

tions
the

Its

ma).

phyi

world

main

have

similar

the

III
Latter

neous

collection-

ption

of

on

Four

hand-gestures

Fierce
the

the

Divinities,

fin-. l praises.

as is

of

gods of

lokottara),
of

Chapter

to

the

(rgyud
It

anti,

mudr),
and then

phyi

seed-syllables
again

in

divinities

for

the

of

the

in

missing

mandala,

arrangement

referred

mandala.

the

of

Version

'Latter

the

Thought

Pari6odhana
story

in

This

Tantra'

rd
and initia..

and two
Four

god

both

B.

(h; days. )

Version

of

and the

the

content

text.

summary page 179,

of

in

works

of

to as the

repla-

alas

of

;fites.

to as the

'Latter

ma).

It

is

rather

a miscella-

a mandala

of

Vajrap'ani,

a descri-

vase a and abhicra),

a sriall

mahi

phyi

contains

isti,

raising

bhvan)

description
is

short

first

spells
(laukika)

world

A (pp 144 to 165)

of materials.
??ites

this

and the

Version
Tantra'

descriptions,

very

inserted

the

the

Sanskrit

names and their

to as the

referred

the

are

is

which

three

text

This

fact

mentioned

referred

also

as,

in

above

envisaging

rebirths,

contents

Mn dalas

beyond

the

of

evil

on Vajrap-ar}i

six

Chapter
part

his

concerning
centres

chapter

li FT

text.

are

as

A.

as Version

glas been

are

with

existence.

of

names and having

there

bahi

as well

maadala,

state

There

is the same except


of both Versions
(Tibetan
text
page 138 and English

II

Vimalamaniprabha
Part

the Nine

of

the

samdhi),

Tantra

by another

The actual
text which has been inserted
in
(beginning
on page 6 with set of mantras)
refers
(bodhicitta),
')
iEnlightenment
of
of
worship
states

this

same introduction

to

materials

(rtsa

of

and his

contains

Tantra'

this

in

samdhi.

bearing

content

Tantra'.

of

man1iala

and replaced

or 7diyog,

Bibliography)

amount

basic

'Basic

and consecration

Version

of

'Basic

and the

the

of

akyamuni
on

centring

god Vimalamaniprabha

as ManJalavidhi
the

I)

115)

pp 111 to

has been

(see

manuscripts

A (Chapter

initiation

centre,

Chapter

can be termed

i,

Tantra'

concerning

The first

praises
same

Version

leA

Introduction

rg5*ud).

lour

20
163 to 16515

1087 to 10925

the

the

of

bTja),

a description

mantras
of

the

chapter

and manda.la

;Four Mites

of

the

and lastly

8
II

Chapter
It

manIala.

Version

of

diverges

from

From that

completed.

point

instructions

and consecrations

the

departed

ones(mostly

the

exact

belonging

nities

to

of

once more initiation


the

(iii)

The translations
The first

to

circa

the

Indian

him dPal

calls

attendants

brtsegs

Padmasambhava

into

The colophon

also

by

revised

tin

of

the

seven

lo

tsa

ba.

was killed.
the

end of

Tibetans

the

8th

half

of

(1197-1264).

of

regard

some information
arbha

consecrated

zhya

mandala,
homa rite,

short
final

praises

Tibetan

(Tib

from

that

this

A. D. by the

is

available

Tantra

of

Devendradeva.

revise

Tibetan.

Tantra

was
as one

ba

of

chen mehog

was made towards


863 A. D.
during

the

Chos rje

Chag.

Anika

with

fin

out,

B) was made sometime

this

56rij4ina

The biography

deal
and

rnam thaw)

by G. Roerich.

teachers
about

broke

before

sometime

of

translators

as monks and as a renowned

translation

Lo tsa

to bring

by Bu ston

mentioned

and turmoil

that

clear

into

five

the

sent

the

of

to be ordained

translated

Indian

texts

translation

also

as one of

kha pa

among skilful
815 to 836 A. D. ) to

Buddhist

the

yas,

(Tson

who were

(ruled

selected

assistance

lufi

by Bu sto4

translating

of

text

lha

listed

was assassinated

the

the

A=

(740

brtsari
bam

of

Jayarak$ita

by Bu ston

and Sei's khoii


also

sroz'i lde

ceremony

Tibet3

mentioned

fact

century

to

who wrote

three

of

commentaries

them,

namely

on this

I3uddhazhya,

'.iantra,
]rnanda_

n06

lived
the

in

A. ). and revised
(Tib B= Version

has been

and Vajravesrm

Buddha
who

the

with
dpal

Chos rje
With

13th

into

Khri

consecration

rI'ria, who is

of

translation

the

is

seem fairly

He studied
it

translated

the

century

Sanskrit

of Ling

reign

the

in

system

who were

would

from

to be built

aal pa can

The second
first

whole

Chen mchog

It

the

Rat pa can

mentions

when

the

divi-

of

A. D. It was transend of the eight


century
Sntigarbha
Lo tsa ba Jayarakasita.
and the Tibetan

He is

by King
the

and systematize

a set

and mudrs,
the

A. -or

A.

Tantra

aksita)
"
gsal snap

Tibet.

appointed

for

rites

in

rites

and lastly

pupils,

Version

I.

is

the

at

monastery

Iran rie

of

who were

Version

this

of

teacher

Buddhist

man.ala,

vows,

of

describes

it

Next

mantras

manda.la

initiation

of Chapter

table).

the

of

and homa

initiates

some parts

and taking

during
Tibet
visited
798 A. D. ) and took part

first

description
the

VajraLaii's

of

and commentaries.

A) was made sometime

Sentigarbha

on the

consecration,

in

description

describes

comparative

pupils

translation

by the

first

with

pupils,

same as those

are

lated

it

the

Sarvadurgatipari6odaana

of

which

Version

onwards

parallel

the

initiation

worship,

A before

bestowed

the

with

Version

see the

references

begins

B also

in

monastery

the

8th
of

century

Vikramafila.

A. D.

Fe was

a pupil

Tran tha

mentions

of

r3uddhajfYna
hin

as

being;

but

Tibet

to visit
the

Blue

during

can

was born

the

of

Mahlpgla

Vajravarman

A certain

'[)harmakirti

the

in

died

came from

as the

said

He was renowned

as

the

of

reign
tal

King

Tibetan

2a

by ?inandagarbha

the

at

colophon

and is

during

life

same year

tantras

Tibet.

his

places

says

and ca

kri

Order.

Mah.sMghika

i%rantha

From a short

that

the

798 A. D. )

circa

Vikramagila

at

that

adds

gzan nu dpal

the

into

studied

to

Tibet.
of

of Buddhism

Iiagadha,
to

who apparently

(836 A. 7, ).

we learn

in

tantras.

yoga

gone to

exposition

spreading

to have belonged

by 'Iirangtha

King

Buddhaguhya's

first

the

prevailed
Anandagarbha

a scholar

that

(740

brtsan

lde

sroi'i

he had never

apparently

Annals

Khri

He also

tantras.

and yoga

ca rya

by Iring

was invited

Buddhagtahya

in

with

acquainted

well

very

kri

end of a work
Sri Lanka) and was 'inandagarbha's

Si$hala

teacher.

the

into

an sofa thams
vol

77,

that

it

byui'i

In

connection

with

cad yogis su sbyon

cad yons

su sbyoii

The colophon
down (lag pas bris

was written
bzai

gras
is

pot

interesting

the

commentaries

(Ts

2a3ff)

in

fact

written

down in

was written

were

by Tibetans:

to Buddhaguhya

attributed

the

in
they

although

and renowned

-accordance

ro] i

sbyin

by
form

with

introduction

dge sltin

ahi

to

'As

for

the

as the

teachers,

commentary
is

po.

most of
(hbru arel)

that

said

teaching

Buddhaguhya's

bzati

then

ovm commentary

Indian

it

then

A. D. ) discussing

his

basic

oldest,

hin

name of

of

attributed

two

suggests

commentary

the

of

spreading

second

cho ga and
(p'o`i'.
des
ba
bya
cho ga

the

Chen

gi

sreg

Vajravarman's

te)

Irin

Sarva-

he has translated

Tantra,

Tso$ kha pa (1357-1419

that

Tantra

our

that

says

them were

to note

of

to

is

the

during

Eilchor gyi

an extended

presumably

ba

tsa

this

bahi

dkyil

ba'h'

No 3459 and 3460).

It

it

Tibet.

lo

the

of

rite

known and renowned

best

the

A. D. ) who was a leading

11'Ianson thams

works:

No 3462):

translators

Tibetan

bzaA po8(958-1055
of Buddhism

77,

(T. T. vol

durga. tiparikodhana
Of all

wrote

homa

on the

work

a short

perhaps
it

or perhaps

(?
the
in
teaching
taken
down
by
ba
lo
tsa
Jay
the
accordance
with
akggita)
was
Sntigarbha.
known
the
;Ial bahi
that
for
the
as
As
commentaries
of
assertion
(T.
(T.
ba
brjid
T. vol 76, '_,o 3454)
T.
sna3
vol 76, i.;o 3455) and Gzi
sGroonma
by the

were written
Tibetans

at

76,

I'o

by the
buted
r

SG-ras

times

of

to 7nanda arbha.

attributed
vol

the

3453)

to

the

wh ich
li

is

which

ram<r1a Ilyvii

of

the

early
As for

said

to

the

to

Central

it

religious
the

appears

that

they

were

made by

school

(spar

chos

grva)

and

commentary

have been written

rrra s, the Lo tsa


(viz Vajra-varman).

was attributed

'
c-n;

7,nandagarbha,

teacher

7nanda

ba of
As for

-, rbha,
(Yul
Province

known as mDzes rgyan9(T.


by Vajravarman,

rG an gaA in
the
that

Lower

commentary
was written

dbus pa)

it

T.

was done

?Ten and attri-

known

as s: Tan ba,

by a certain

and attribute?

to '. nanda-

'1o
1

It

garb"
of

these

is

these

the

a brilliantly

on the
from

differed

to

the

say about

the

five

the

Buddhas

this

world

to

order

ma lna).

and good horses

wild

is

the

teaching

trained

are

grades

Kmadhenu
! Iah

of

knew how to

goes on to
grasp

recite

infallible

teaching,

taught,

its

subject

this
are

laukika)

world

two kinds:

of

phenomenal
to

relating

living

fitting
for
dkyil

the

the

associated

the
with

The matdalas
of

home. rite

the

world

for

the

are

beyond

each max ala


the

of
basic
the

world

r endala

`; fought

beyond
of

our

is

lokottara),
Tantra

ilightenment(for

Pa.Acalas

the
nor

knew it.

the

(glen
was

Lord,

the

raising

The actual

text

the

those of
of two kinds,
(lokottara).
The homa rites
them from

detach
2) the

homa

the

mandala
arvavit
description

the

rites
for

and abhicra
different

the

of

people

Tantra

for

with

the

it

of

dead so as to

designed

fact

intellect.

where

entourage.

rebirths;
and so save them from evil
your Rites- (viz agnti"
peu b vaya"

beings.

mandalas

hkhor,

the

entourage

excellent

as

like

in

it

introduction

explains

and by the

Teacher

and those
1)

reality

the

Just

people

knew it,

recited

in

different

of

to him

two parts:

into

for

people.

for

and feeble

West neither

Tantra

is

half

by

many different

in
of

Thus it

Kofialas

appears

but

yna),

average

The introduction

and homa rites.

macdalas

contains

by the

matter

the

of

whole

(mdo b6ad).

actual

the

a=

so people

According

each

permeated

He taught

examples.

give

people
the

divides

with

In

Skyamuni

Tantra.

this

tradition

was possible

categories

methods.

the

Doctrine

methods,

sharp,

teaching,

text

and the

of

the

of

and the

Buddha uhya

the

people,

actually
had the

those

the

-teach

by different

it

the

different

to

Commentators

pa)

ages

world

to

to be taught
by different
categories
11
the Cod Vimalamaniprabl.
that he taught
three

(rtsod

'vehicle'

have

for

which

flower.

The Buddha

discord

perfect

necessary

the

commentary

udumbara

Dharma.

age of

the

his

as the

by one single

it

adjust

the
In

people

discord

of

is

Tantra

Tantra.
to

the

teach

some of

what

this

of

as seldom

to

age which

subdue

are

world

ways in

to

briefly

introduction

world

appears

eigs

evilsl

the

it

that

indicated
the

of

version

thus

are

especially

commentary
already

that

Translators.

Tibetan

matter

in

the

Sanskrit

describe

subject

in

appear

fourth

the

to

mentions

age one Buddha

the

work

known

to

world

piece

an early

may be interesting

Buddhas

of

and I have

they

and that

Sanskrit

Vajravarman's

of

It

from

concerned.

basis

that

Mmadhenu

in

are

detailed

was written

that

explanations

one has no doubt

Tsofi kha pa,

great

translations

teachers

Indian

the

of

assertions

commentaries

of

have

the

trust

; neatly

not

one should

commentaries'.

these

works

appears

certainly

Despite
all

that

beneJ.s

purposes.
called
in

the
of

rtsa

bahi

centre

is

this

mandala

11
p 168ff).

see Part

III9

and the

homa

on the

to prevent
karma

Tlightenment.

the

karma

beings

for

Great

world

Kings

)
.Z^.

is

the

of

and the
the

worldly

the

'.'The mGndala

of

the

Great

Gods

snakes.

s in
over

evil

the

of

translated

the

The basic

The mandala

Yamntaka)
They are

are

taught
the

and of

and Hind.

The teaching

and dharmakya
Such are
In

subject

Tantra.

worldly

They are

is

and serpent

the

convert

in

for

the

evil

The ma.; dala

spirits.

Tlansions

Pak atra)

for

is

pacifying;
is

mahdeva)

is

to

order

his

the

cause

in

Those of
Va'ra

wrathful

his

desire

by

wrathful
appearance
Tharmamudrg
and Speech.
the

with

Ta-th9gata

in

the unbelievers.
associated

the

with

a'amilyt

for

and with

abandoning

Padma

paci-

76,
vol
-1.
different
parts

of

Val ap

for

(T.,

rgyan

sake

and of

by Vairocana

given

associated

is

Ten Directions

as

sTTafi bahi

Four

Amitayus,

family,

Krodh

Sanay&mudra

to abandon

ones

sambhogak .ya,

nirn

their

akya,

respectively.
the

efforts

any event,
of

taught

gods are

taught
is

is

with
to

order

is

mandala

the USni; as

of

associated
in

known as the

powerful

the

of

The man ala


the 13hairavas
of
.
This is what Thiddhagixhya says.

commentary

it

ones.
the

by dDati phyug rgyal


mtshan,
associates
the Three Buddha Families,
the three Mudrs

with

recommended.

world.

spirits.

desire.

there

Lunar

Eight

Mahmudr and Body.

the

the

pacifying

of

the

Tantra

Tanntra.

the

of

living

of

wicked

spirits

of

Family,

wrath.

for

evil

thousands

of

is

The mangala

it.

Guardians

appearance

controlling

The mandala

Speech and i"sind.

nala

to

of

everlasting

on behalf

the

for

law

the

of
wrathful

destroying

Time Divinities.

=U0 3454),

Body,

hundred

his

designed

and the

Cakravartin

of

Gandharvas,
the

die

to act

devised

attached

of

is

rraiia)

ina; nspicious

the

the

controlling

ining
co--itrol
.
The author

of

pacifying

Planets

venom of

fying

who are

in

ma Bala

are

is

URiVas

obstructions

order

for

difficulties

overcome

the

ni

In

designed

The mandala

for

Eight

is

and those

divinities.

recommended

the

world

for

death.

Rites,

(laukika)

this

of

the

ones in

Four

Va.jrap

of

sudden

Vajrnalrka

of

The mai alas

the

the

compassion

with

As people

allays

The mandala

help
of

destinies.

evil

associated

them to

manJala

which

preventing

by means of

The mar4ala

of

mandala

be used.

must

to be used

is

the

continues,

in

Thus the

continuation

are

mandalas

may be performed

rites

way to

The other

this

no doubt

of
these

Tantra.
that

the

the

commentators

stereotyped
The divisions

mandalas

to explain

categories

help

the
to

purpose
introduce

us

are

clear

made by Buddhaguhya

and the

homa

rites

are

of

the

core

of

this
to
and
our

12
(iv)

in

I have

editions

provided

The English

drawn upon materials


those

especially
to help

of

the

establish

Version

B wherever

to

provide

critical

because
task

the

text

quantity

impracticable,

but

very

modern

The Sanskrit

text

as listed

available

there

were no commentaries

to

able

was difficult

correct

the

upon

Where the

that

be said
inspiring

the

because
especially
in

occur
to

note

to

those
to

notes
amongst

the

that

to

largely
Sanskrit

of

the

same kind

in

Version

B,

the

them.

Apart

on

from

been

III)

as
these

comparatively

in
and

their

have

may not

provided

occur

Part

Commentators

meaning

has

also

in

descriptions,

of

been

the

in

Part

A (see

Version

there

is

to

literal

a translation

several

passages,
straightforward.

the

It

will

one,
seem

which
mostly

form.

think

mudr)
is

It

must

reliable

passages

which

relevant

corresponding

example

p 150

ff

and

disagreement

manifest

the

entirely

not

this

reason
in

either

Sanskrit

interpretation
It

very

gestures

translators
of

the

for

Tibetan

almost

Sanskrit.

& III).

For

interpretations.
clear

of

Version

the

themselves,

unfortunately

here

rely

a mnemonic

II

two

and I was

through

those

at

or

of

use

is

translators

p 85 ff,

example

Whenever

the

descriptions

abbreviated

for

corrupt

had to

Sanskrit

reading;

was too

text

in

only

the

the

In editing

translation

remain

Tibetan

to be preferred,

restoring

or written

highly

-text

I have

Tibetan

was corrupt

one more
through

and meaningful

Sanskrit

text

B (see

pages

the

to

that

those

is

B for

problems

produce

manuscripts

the

of

A.

passages.

incomprehensible

certain

Version

therefore

mantra

and the

confidence,

this

to

adding

the

all

help

the

the

diverge,

Version

of

thus

to make a considerable

in

two Versions

of

a correct

reading

mistakes

such

rendered

has been

Version

of

those

able

which

few exceptions

with

to have been

deciding

basis

either

to

partly

have been made available

on the

commentaries

used,

have

would

English,

and with

referring

translation

Tibetan

that

do so because

many scribal

in

Tantra

edited

I have been
in

commentaries

the

such works

the

to

parallel,

equivalents.

intention

was to establish

it

and the

main

Bibliography

with

times

run

my

of

intention

my primary

Versions

because
of

the

together

translations

work

order

been my intention

texts

Tibetan

this

has been

in

the

all

of

in

interpretations

with

has not

for

mainly

number

to assist
It

I have

B, but

have been used

correspond.

The commentaries,

notes.

them used

interpretation

limited
12
editions

the

two Versions

Version

and of

Version

of

the

A and also

editions

Tibetan

Tso$ kha pa

Version

of

A for

Version

a.n and of

textual

that

is

given

in

of

the

vast

a comprehensive

text

translation

Vajrravar

A and B in

Versions

of

available

of

who

Tantra.

of

Sanskrit.

to

the

Per presentation

as
of

be noticed

deduce
case,

available
the
that

whole
in

case

13
of

difficulties

textual

and by agreement
work

is

therefore
less

and somewhat

us with

provide
lary.

with

related

thub

North

pa),

reliable

Sanskrit

At

the

Version

A, although

Vajravarmants
name occurs

names of

one interesting
the

they

Sanskrit
commentary

in

required

ones.

same time

the

divinities

Tibetan
the

name of

materials
MSS

Sanskrit

technical

and all

the

exception,

The whole

Tantra.
solid

context

the

vocabu-

Buddha

of

Centre
The
comprises:
set
of
(Pan
thams cad yofis su
Fast
Sarvadurgatipari4odhanarja
so$
,
(S
S(Rin
tog),
West
amuni
South - Ratnaketu
po the
po),
by
(Me tog eher rgyas).
listed
They
Vikasitakusuma
never
are
B (hence we do not have them in Sanskrit)
and only once in

Version

the

largely

using

all

name in

come upon

in

reconstruction,

the northern
quarter
(Kun ri
Sarvavit
rral

passages

the

elsewhere

by the

required

reading

one of

I may mention

sbyo$ bal; i

the

I have accepted

translations,

and Tibetan

cannot

which

NSS

Sanskrit

by available

be settled

a mantra.

are

basic

Sarvavit

to

referred

equvalent
(T. T, vol

mandala.

constantly

of Me tog
76,

eher

To 3453,

in

the

rgyas
p 138-3-7)

only

commentaries.
once,
where

namely
the

I have
in

Sanskrit

14
TIJd SLATION OF THE TANTRA
CHAPTER I

SC J
INTRODUCTORY
la

(la)

OM Homage to
Thus have

delight

of

with

kamalas

and leaves

resounding

lb

with

flutes

and Apsaras

assembled

in

fidence),
Mind),

Anantamati(Infinite

Mind),

Mahmati(Great

greatly

of

leaders,

the

were

Mind),

the

Great

he was honoured,

the

gods,

of millions,

with

hundred

thousand

millions

Mind),

highly

Ma.ho-

Bodhi-

Great

of

Con-

Inspiring

15

Samantamati(Entire
Kamalamati(Lotus

Mind),

Mind),

Vividhamati(Diversified

Good).

and the

By such unlimited

Non-returning
revered,

praised,

10

many

Kinnaras,

Being

Pratibhnamati(Great

Beings

and

goddesses

Gandtiarvas,

Mind),

Buddhas

Vidydharas,

Garuj. as,

and Samarntabhadra(Al1

which

instruwith musical
akra,
Brahms and the rest

Asuras,

ti(Divine

Dim

many ornaments,

with

thousands

of

mah'amndaravas.

by all

Asamantamati(Bouteous

the

midst

of

the

company of

great

of Mahbrahm7a

throne

and entered
(Elimination
of

into

and converging

rays

durgatipariodhana
radiating

numerous

Destinies)

ting

of

the

lements.

Every

completely
Having
ambulations

three
beings

living

from

came out
thousand
were

freed

the

great

one individually

Evil
of

the

and un-

Bodhisattvas

worshipped,

20

and

Great

(worlds)

the

of

the

bonds

grove

of

of

known

as

Three

The universe

eyes.

was illuminated

and the

was fulfilled

who is

Succession

from

illumination

a garland

Bodhisattva

his

lotus

known as Sarva-

Forthwith

Destinies).
the

down on the

concentration

between

thousand

he sat

entourage

Uninterrupted

hair-tuft

by that

his

a stage-of

All.

from

yasantativimokgaka(Rescuer

Evil

all

other

herbs,

kinds,

all

of

extolled.
In

Apsaras,

Vipu lammati(Broad

Mind),
Mind),

Mind),

(2a)hosts

bounded

eight

Mahsattva

Aca lamati(Immovable

Afiesamati(Complete

hundreds

of

with

embelished
reverberating

the

bound by creepers

mndaravas,

was honoured

It

and all

groups

Bodhisattva

namely

there.

Yakggas, RAk; asas,

of

trees,

birds,

of

and with

flowers

Many gods,

Brahm

Ngas and so forth,

sattvas,

2a

Sakra,

with

ragas,

groups

of

highest

the

a grove,

trees

clusters

a okas,

kalDa

with

themselves

Bodhisattvas,

groups

of

with

bakulas,

in

was staying

and gold,

and so forth.

(lb)

were disporting

different

of

warbling

drums,

jewels

was bedecked

It

Lord

was adorned

kargikras,

and utpalas,

and so forth.

ments,

- at
gods. It

the

the

one time

I heard

all

branches

Vajrasattval

Glorious

26
consis-

by him,

and

mental

defi-

of

delight

was

illuminated.
worshipped
one hundred

with

multitudes

thousand

times,

of

different

having

paid

honours,

having

respects

with

made circumbowed heads,

30

15

2b

and having

down on the

sat
Hail

Buddha,

Hail

Buddha

the

hail

in

seat

spotless

are

the

of

they

Lord,

(2b)

said:

Dharma

of Buddha's

purity

whose deeds

front

perfect?

And why?
freed

We are

And we are
Then Indra

by the

destinies
path

3a

are

It

is

The Lord

'0

Indra,

red

the

Perfect

boundless

Indra,

the

dance

with
the

with

action

tation,

does not

to

dence
act

The Lord
Indra

to
all

the

and was born

said:

for

of

to be known.

is

limitlesE
acqui-

By the

Lord

Buddha

Buddhas

15

endowed

are

unparalleled
0

Therefore,

living

beings

beings

is

living

beings

Let

the

where

accor20

accordance
in

is

no hesi-

be here

there

in

is

in

Tath$gata's

seat,

'May the

Lords

the

twelve

where

'0

Indra,

'0

this

Indra,

great

hell

thousand

knowing

the
of

died

the

0 Blessed
the
time,

right
this

years.

There

Thereafter

me the
to

hopes.

0 Lord,

and fell

from

Is

ability

and great

copious
inspiring

give

26

confi-

protection,

seven
this

he experiencing

days

assembly
happiness

have
of
30

or

Ond. '
time
is

and occasion
the

iprabha

god Vii
Av! ci.

give

offered

sympathy,

all

was he born?

explain

is

Lord

to have

beings,

(3b)

once more

and to fulfil

0 Lord,

'0 Lord,

said:
in

on behalf

action

no situation

his

living

0 Lord,

this,

said:

The Lord

suffering

up from

compassion,

Gods.

Explain

living

of

the
have

aspiration.
of

have

Buddhas

endowed with

benefit

on behalf

This
is

the

a god named Vimalamaziprabha

Thirty-three
sorrow?

for

10

Buddhas(3a)

0 Indra,

unlimited.

unparalleled

the

exist'.

this

great

since

passed

4a

There

do good for

with

the

resolution.

getting

and said

action

are

in

Buddhas

Lord

perfect

Lord

The Lord

vessels.

Buddhas

Buddhas

the

no uncertainty.

worship,

Lord

the

is

Buddhas

the

unlimited.

0 Indra,

possess

be converted;

their

Then Indra,

3b

the

of

to

with

convert

the

The Lord

Buddhas

recipient;

person

accordance

of

the

evil

all

One'.

0 Blessed

for

wonder

are

which

complete.

Vigour

The Lord

the

are

rays

0I dra,

of merit.

masses

knowledge.

powers.

not

from

and established

wonderful,

a great

have been made worthy

converts

magical

is

is

worshipped

be freed

we should

Buddha's

it

0 Lord,

this

Buddhas

the

of

good qualities

wisdom. 'The

unparalleled

with

to

gems of

that

it

times,

thousand

one hundred

Lord

wonderful,

immeasurable
of

unlimited

to

said:

source

means of

the

Path.

Bodhisattva

illumination

of liberation?

the

on the

'0 Lord, how is

him:

complete

accumulated

well

evil

established

to

destinies,

circumambulated

this

him and said

from

he will
he will

occasion,
(4a)has

you will

hear

0 Blessed

one.,

fallen

experience
experience

from
acute

it'.

here

and fierce

16

in

suffering
born

the

of

one who is

totally

in

succession

ption

the

apirite,

he will

suffer

for

four

eighty

abandoned

for

thousand

to

one suffering
(4b)
uninterruptedly
produce

harm to

others.

various

deeds. Furthermore

He will

he will

thousand
of

be abused

be no interru-

will

he will

of

cause

by his

obstructions

a continuance

experience

plague,

Hs will

Nbreover

another.

ten
have

sixty

years.

raae. There

from

for

destructiveness

low

and of

being

he will

people,

and foolish,

by the

be afflicted

blood,

by many people,

Thereafter

deaf, speechless,

he will
of

years.

among border

born

being

Tears.

snd flow

leprosy,

thousand

and tormented

animals

Thereafter

ten

for

hell

Thereafter

nature

years.

4b

the

ssongst

thousond

lesser

the

10

various

sufferings.
Thereupon

Sa
kra
gods,

all

and the

on hearing

rest,

this

were

anxious,

faces. Getting
down on their
terrified,
up they raids
upset, and they fell
10
One, how can he be saved from such a succession
Lord, Blessed
of suffering?
How can he be freed

from

The Lord saidi8

Indra,

I too teach

that

more adored

the

and mahmIndravas,

(5a)

once

of aindIravas
kinds,

of

bejewelled

with

crown, bracelets,

Lord

(he continued):

from

beings

I request

this

of

world
the

good 0 Blessed
the

path

case

by eighty

of

triple

evil

those

who are

of huasn beings.

for

explanation

born

of

the

uneurpassible

into

the

release

the
and
_

by which

heavenly

the

others

means there
future

beings

and perfect
realm

of

benefit
of

all

of

exists

and

'goo'
and happithe

future

25

0 Lord,

the

who hear
or into

pearls.

his

saids6ood

lhlightenment
gods

20

many different

him by saying

gladdened

gods, B!

rebirth

the

kinds,

all

and strings
neoklaoes
earrings,
tiaes, bowed down before
thousand

be explained

it

of

of

ornaments

and with

stated

of

assemblies

One, let

many flowers

its
gods, and for the
three
destinies:
evil
of

including

only, and how one obtains


of

a well

succession

Once more the


from

which was taught


with

him nay hundred


Be oirauabulated
0 Lord, good 0 Blessed
Onel. Having
saidifiood

ness

suffering?

Buddhas, so listen;

million
Than _

5a

accumulation

15

Save o Lord, save

One,

o Blessed

four

the

release

the
in

the

name
the

realm

30

17

MMTT S
preliminary

mantras

and the

Bam,

into

entered

hna(Empowerment4

r$dhiV
Sakra,

(5b)

Lord

Thegthe

5b

the

of

the

stage

the

by means of

rest

in

Vajra)

Infallible

known as Amo
.
to empower the gods,

concentration

of

of

spell

order
the

all

Tathffgatas.

OSTTHE PLEDGE OF THE VAJRA-E1PO1 ERN] TT HUN.


thus

Having

into

entered

thera-empowerment

with
Tatas

unsurpassable,

PURIFIER, PURIFIER

empowered

the

he uttered

spell

of

the

Destinies):

Evil

of All

Sarvadurgatiparigodhanarja(King-Purifier

called

OBI PURIFIER

which

is

concentration

of

a stage

and having

OF ALL SINS, PURE PURE MOST PURE

IN RESPECT OF THE OBSTRUCTIONS OF ALL ACTS SV7J


As soon as he uttered
were

checked,
severe

minated,
6a

Then again
0M PURIFIER
Again

the

it
evil

PURIFIER,

0 Indra,

Again

0 Indra,

destinies

another

another

spell

of

evil
life

animal

secre

was elibecame happy. (6a)


spirits

spell:

OF ALL LIVING
the

all

beings

10

beings

living

of all

and tormented

and many living

removed

another

destinies

BEINGS HIJ1J
15

Tathgatas:

1 PHAT.
'HUI;
one,

the

spell

subordinate

the

of

spell

of

all

0M TR; T.

Again

prduoes

hell,

PURIFY ALL EVILS

OF ALL EVILS

0 Indra,

Tathgatas:

were

he pronounced

the

formula,

into

approach

sufferings

0 Indra,

OTI PURIFIER
Again

every

this

another
yet

another

liberation
of

spell

living

for
one,

effortlessly
beings

RUDI
destinies:
elimination
evil
of all
in brief,
even by the mere act of `rdiidfulneaj
the

in

to

order

endowed with

little

cause

the

pacification

of

all

merit:

0T! HOMAGETO THE LORD SARVADURGATIPARISODHANARXJA, THE TAT

TA,

THE ARRMT, THE PERFECT BUDDHA,


25

and again:
0M PURIFIER

PURIFIER,

PURIFIER

OF ALL SINS,

PURE PURE MOST PURE

IN RESPECT OF THE OBSTRUCTIONS OF ALL ACTS SVIX}


6b

This
Mantras

of

is
the

the

basic

(6b)

formula,

Buddhas?

05 OMNISCIENT ONE PURITY AND DESTROYALL OBSTRUCTIONSHUI PHAT


04 OM[JISCIENT ONE HOT;
i
01I OT1II SCI1 T ONE HRIJJ PRAT
OM OMt1ISCIFNT ONE All

30

18
ON OMISCIENT

ONE TRX1KTRAT

Or 0

ONE OM

ISCIENT

OM 0 1ICSII

T CNE DHI1

SCIENT QJE }1U15

01 01

01$OI'tISCIENT ONE KRIM TRAT


Goddesses of the Offerings8

teas of the Eight

OBI OMNISCIENT ONE THE GREAT VAJRA-BOF

WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION

OF GIVING HITS
Mantra
0[

of

the

goddess

Lsy(Love-play).

OMNISCIENT ONE THE GREAT VAJRABORN WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION

10

OF MORALITY TRAM

Mantra of the goddess M11 (Garland).


01K OMNISCIENT ONE THE GREAT VAJRA-BORN WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION
OF FORBEARANCE HRI{i
Mantra

of

the

goddess

15

Git(Song).

OM OMNISCIENT ONE THE GREAT VAJRABOAT

WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION

OF VIGOUR AV
Mantra

of

the

goddess

Nrtt(Dsnce).

Or OI+d+TISCIENTONE PURIFIER

OF ALL EVILS, KINDLE KINDLE, THE WORSHIP


20

OF THE PERFECTION OF MEDITATION HUM.MM PRAT


Mtraa
7a

of

OAKO1 ISCIENT

the

goddess

Dha%(Incense).

ONE PURIFIER

OF ALL EVIL

OF MAJOR AND MINOR DEFILEMENTS, PE

DESTINIES, (7a)

IVER OF THE FLOWER,THE WORSHIP

OF THE PERFECTION OF WISDOM TRAM iii


Mantra

of

the

goddess

DESTROYER

PRAT
25

Pucp(Flower).

OYJOMNISCIENT ONE PURIFIER

OF ALL EVILS, PRODUCEROF THE PERCEPTION

OF KNOWLEDGE,THE WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION OF ASPIRATION HRI? HIT PRAT


Mantra

of

09$ 0 1ISCIENT

Di Lamp) ._
ONE DESTROER OF ALL EVIL

the

goddess

SCENT, THE VAJRA-SCENT WORSHIP

OF THE PERFECTION OF 1IEANS AV HuV PHAT


Mantra

mamma

of

the

goddess

Gandhi

of the Four Guardians

30

(Scent).

of the Gates

07$ OMNISCIENT ONE THE EVOCATOR FROM THE GATES OF HELL HUM.JAV PHAT
Valrinpk: uia (Va j ra-gook)
.
07 OMNISCIENT ONE THE RESCUER FROM HELL 1T7 HU7 PHA!'
Mantra

Mantra

of

of

Va ra

ia(Vajra_Nooae)

35

19

EVILS
OF
ALL
BONDS
THE
FROM
DELIVERER
ONE
THE
OMNISCIENT
OM
Mantra

V& ra

of

Old O1 ISCIENT

7b

hoja(Vajra-Fetter).

ONE THE PURIFIER

DESTINIES(7b)

iii

VAM PRAT
HUT44

OF IMPENETRABLE DARKNESS OF ALL EVIL

WV PHA
5

Mantra of Va rvea(Vajra_Penetration).
Mantras

of

the

Sixteen

Bodhisattvas

Obi HAIL TO THE CGINVEYOROF BENEVOLENCE


Mantra

OBI INFALkBLE
Mantra

Mai treya.

of

of

INFAiTBLE

BEHOLDER HUM

OASDESTROYER OF ALL EVILS, PURIFIER


Mantra

of

10

Amoghadarfiin.
OF ALL EVILS

HUM.

Sarrpyajaha?

OM 0 MIND REMOVING ALL DARKNESS OF SORROWHUNS


Mantra

Sarvagokatamonirghtanamati.
0
OM LORDLY ELEPHANT HUB
Mantra

of

of

15

Gandhahasti.

OM HEROIC PERFORMER HUM


Mantra

of

S1rrarggama.

OZ HEAVEN HEAVEN-EFFULGENCE H[T;'I


Mantra

of

20

Gaganagafija,

Obi INTELLIGENT

ONE POSSESSED OF KNOWLEDGEIJI

Mantra of JSnaketu.
OI RADIANCE OF IMMORTALITY, POSSESSED OF IMMORTALITY HITV
1
Mantra
of Am'taprabha
OM ABODE OF THE M00N, HAIL TO THE BEHOLDER OF THE ? X1
Mantra

of

25

Candraprabha.

OM AUSPICIOUS ONE, THE PROTECTOR OF FORTUNATE-ONES


Mantra
8a

of

Bhadra

a,

' Obi TRACERY GREAT TRACERY (OF LIGHT)


Mantra

of

OM ADAM $TINE

(8a)

NUN

Jliniprabha.

30

ESSENCE v. &N

Mantra of Vajragarbha.
01K.UNDECATINGONE HUM "q , HAIL TO THE IINDECAYINGREMOVEROF KARMAOBSTRUCTIIis
Mantra

of

AkgaZ! Mti.

35

20

HAIL TO THE AUDACITY-FC7RWIOST

Oft AUDACITY,
Mantra

Pratibhgnaldu'ta.

of

OBI ALL-GOOD HUZ


Mantra

Samantabhadra.

of

the

These are
them in

recite

mantras

the

of

Bodhisattva

of

One should

Good Age.

the

due order.

MERITS ARISING FROM THE PRACTICE OF THIS TEACHING


day at

dawn with

regularity

and acts

as taught,

following

in

the

of

to

the

He who meditates

an effort

making

8b
it

tantra

the

with

produce

highest

order
divine

process

yoga

three

its

with

durga. tipariSodhanarja,
an dp ngWn8rssic'writes
on the

forms

of

tight

themNIala,

to

quite

hell
if

even
in

and reborn
tion

in

the

the

gatas.

All

family

of

all

0 Indra,

in

and the

world

them,

assemblies

the

of

teaching

they

the

they

are

do not
the

head

sins

in

on the

may be,

20

Rk a$sas, Pretas,
(9a) placed
in
being

Yakgas,

they

are

freed

instantly

there,

reborn

they

give

atten-

25
become
Non-reThey
also
.
the family
the Tathof all

in

happiness

in

the

assembly

of

somewhere

else.

experience

all

benefits

mea-

destinies.

evil

experience

the

the

no evils

and they

in

in

arise

removed

or

or 15

ma 4ala

their

after

born

name, retains

deaths

and meditate

Tathgatas
are

Sarva-

on the

spell

! lgas,

been

its

10

of

stages

untimely

destinies

in hells,

the

all

top lrnot

into

consecrated

Having

the

Those who enter

fall

they

merely

eight

and

Tathgata

hears

evil

whatever

say,

reborn

gods.
of

Tathgatas

brief,

of

may be,

are

certain;

obstructions

the

signs

will

have been

is

then

pronounce

to

nor

either

to

men, women, gods,

of

they

progress

the

it,

needless

it

all

and so forth

essential

their

turners;

tieq

they

in

daughter

son or

or

Whoever

dead bodies

those

animals,

death

approach

will

Whatever

to

consecrated

mantra,

any kind

neck,

dreams.

who are

the

of

the

related
in

even

way,

ning
of

dreams

any noble
down and

it

arm or about

life

this

if

conformity

emanation,

destinies.
evil
concentration,
such a one succeeds in eliminating
PFurthermore,
(8b)
for
0 Indra,
this
of the
spell
as
secret

or

9a

every

in

gods or

and happiness

of

this

the

world
30

above.

THE S7iDHANA (EVOCATION )12


Then Indra
10 Lord,
of

the

to

those

with

circumambulated
the

explain
supreme

their

the

and perfect

who are

subjected

existence

for

Doctrine

for

the

Lord

to
turning

the

power
away

as previously,

sake of

ailightenment

worshipped

in
of

attaining

order
all

evil

easily

to bring
destinies,

the

benefit

him and said:


realisation
and happiness

and in

accordance

21

9b

of

all

(9b)

beings

living
Thus the

Lord

from

entered
(Vajra
navajra

and suitable

10a

all

the

the

syllable

throat;
of

the

the

the

dissolves

into

to pronounce

be able

(Likewise
A

syllable

bra-hands.

He is

it

of

his

resolutely

Wrathful

lOb

the

thumbs

raised

bra-fist
the

at

the

the

in

seat

a solitary

he should

scent

nairlt

by means of

disc

(10a)

on its

petals;

it.

of

his

in

10

by means

VAJRA-TONGUE;

He sas:

the

worship
) of

He
should
.

vajr/a-tongue

the

it

he should
heart

endowed with

He says:

0JI GRASP VAJRA-

Wrathful

Terintiri15

Peaking the

his

mind,

wrathful

thus

the

He says:

he should

vaj ra-bond
(This
above it.
armed himself

Vajra-

hold

is

the

gesture

with

the

armour

the right

he should

va ra-fist

25
of)
of

the

destroy

left

all

obstructions.
Next

He should

Sn

he should

burn

fingers

Next

lla

the

of

he says:

BLAZE,

KILL,
1a

V
inside

comprised

by applying

obstructions

0t4 VAJRXNALA

exclaim:

HUI1 PHAT. The gesture


blazing

20

recalling

0M VAJRAJVAI1NALAt1KA HUM. Placing

exclaim:

15

HU1I.

and making (the gesture


of)
(lob)
of the va ra-garland.

together

TUV, Having

and waving

syllable

and he becomes

with

HIJMCOPN
SECRATE I"Ir,. Making

0I

the

white

the

valra-thumb.

consecration

joined

from

entourage.
of)

half-bra-posture
the

hands

from

hands

pervade

with

his

gestures13

gesture

he should

He says:

two syllables

these

his

of

make(the

and closely

Vajra-Terintiri.

a lotus

vajra

protective

obtain

ON VAJRAJV7,LATdAL7,7Ir
his

palms

Terintiri

he should

Terintirl

Evil

evocation.

of

as Va rajvlnalrka
HHIi (he conceives)

between

the

conceive4

in

disc

to make all

able

palms

Then sitting

All

Removes

selflessness

and he becomes

a five-tipped

the

PLEDGE HUI1 VAPI. He should


in

the

on top

vajra

a lunar

into

Then he should

bra-bond

lunar

tongue

arises)

and on top
dissolves

that

mantras.

there

The vajra

his

known as

pleasant

with

himself

Aa

syllable

concentration

and comfortable

syllable

H1I a five-tipped

syllable

vajra

the

manner

perceived

conceive

HUB by means of

by means of

its

a circle

Then having

d aarmas, he should

of

Knowledge

of

down on a soft

sits

offerings.

a stage

expounded

Delineating

place.

five

the

yogin

'

known as Sarvatathgata-Sarvadurgatipari-

mandala

The Skya-Lord
the

First,

with

the

and explain

fiodhanatejorja.

into

amuni

Sarvadugatiyariodhanajff
Destinies),

destinies.

evil

gesture

of

Va rnala.

CONSUME, CONVULSE, BREAK, BATTLE

the vajra-thumb
(. a)
vajra-bond,,

is

the

the

raised

in

the

OM VAJRANETRT BIND ALL THE OBSTRUCTIONS, He applies

sture

and binds

all

thums

and holds

them evenly.

the

He makes the

obstructions.
This

is

the

gesture

of

va ra bond,
Vajranetri.

stretches

middle

the

of

ge-

the

35

22

the

placing

the

Applying

he should

a fire-brand

hooks. This

is

hold

the

gesture

Once more by means of


bond beneath,
of

the

like

He says
on the

with

the

thumbs

Va rofq!

of

his

of

and the

forefingers

bind

The should

or

bind

the

DRUIM.iie should

just

the

in

This

a point.

same quarter

is

This

the

thumbs

which
18
and the
parted

western

the

are

the

fingers

destroy

the

intermediate

He should bind

the northern

the

the

the

he makes into

wall.

bra-fists

vj! nVictor

the

Vajradik

put

va j ra-bon d

the

is

in

and above

the

is

the

quarters

Be sayss

is

the

made with

25

V&LRA-

Hh sayss0!

quarter.

southern

Val

of

gesture

and raises
the

the

of

gesture

to-fists

the

The
makes
.

Va=

is made by means of Vairahumkra.


and forms

over

a vajra

with

the

of

his

a va ra with

into

forefingers

Threefold

Vajrakarma

forefingers

is

30

World).

This

is

saying: HIJM.
little

arms; the
a point
the

fingers

known as ZCLJo-

gesture

of

kra.
The gesture

20

and then

together

VAJRAKARMA.

He sayssH11

enclosure
hooks

bind

by means of

194ala

enclosing

Be says

Vajrapatk.

hillock.

an arched

The iruior
He binds

of

gesture

He binds

arms

VajrapUa.

of

are

VajraklT

of

he should

Vajraikhax

like

the

by means of Vajrakli.

quarter

RUT MAT. The gesture


(12a)
heart.
the
at
placed

WT

with

15

of

quarters.

OM VAJRAK L!

With

make a knot

Va j rapatk

below

obstructions

Vajro9qi9a.

of

gesture

banners.

made like

are

like

together

gesture

forefingers

the

the

vajra-fists

the

by means of
of

the

linked

is

quarter.

by applying

gesture

quarter

crossed,

little

He should

than

proje-

eastern

place

fingers

little

the

0t4 FLYING VAJRAPAR'U1 FIATTER. The gesture

shaped

forefingers

the

bind

should

a(llk)he

made into

the Zgra-fists.

by means of

ftKHAId

a form

is

and the

Bs says: HI11 VAJRAPASA HRTti. He should

Va=

firmly

make a new

Vag

of

outstretched

bowed head with

Once more he should

l2a

he should

Vespa

of

gesture

01$ DRUZ BIND W

crown

and in

made

10

gesture

either

a chain

forefingers

the

tusks.

With

llb

the

then like

Vajrabhairavanetra.

of

the

above.

and waving

head with

the

VAJRAYAKA i1TM.The gesture

sayingsOM

vairs"-afliali

cting

the vajra. -fists

them above

bind

he should

Vajrabhairavanetra

of

gesture

bind

he should

ground

MR ME, PROTEOT ALL SV1FA.

BTtu BUL47E I PAAT.Binding

He sayest'
into

vajra-bond

outstretched

Hs eayss07$ VAJRA BE FI14

beneath.

on the

like

and the

the
middle

above

one except

fingers.

for

forming

..

35

23

the

By applying

make the

he should

Mira-bond

He says: VAJRA-

vmra-network.

BOND Vq.

the Vajracakra

Then with
12b

HUr.
IRCLE
i'A9
-."**ys=O!
and
he makes the vajra-. bond with the forefinger

(12b)

Sarvadurgatipariodhsris:

the ma448 a of
Binding the vaira-fists
finger.

little

the

calas.

clockwise

at

it

circles

he recites
to

access

all

in

all

directions.

times

the

it

with

and touching

the

Vajracakra

as though

flowers

ground

and the
the

with

Making

rest.

five

his

body

he gains

that

10

manifest

actually
in

prostrations

of

parts

gesture

and gazing

By means of

mantra.

the aaual,a

face

his

man-

this

by motioning

to

it

Holding

the

all

of

producer

comes about

ma$4alas

ma];W

all

he worships

of

the

eight

the

known as Vajracakra,

is

This

The projection

in

gesture

him

before

cause to arise

he should

directions

all

he saystOr

OMNISCIENT

ONE I MAIS THE VAJRA-BOND WITH THE OBEISANCE OF BODY, SPEFXHAND MIND.
Pour

13a

obeisances
He should

make the

He should

bow towards
in

out

stretched

the

four

obeisances

the

eastern

vajra--afijali

following

the

in

his

with

quarter

15

wayst
body(13a)

whole

He says: OM I OFFER MYSELF FOR

posture.

THE SERVICE OF WORSHIPPING ALL THE TATHXGATAS.VAJRASATTVA OF ALL THE TATHGATAS EMPOWERME.
Getting

the vajra-afljali
up he places
forehead
he should bow towards

his

with

Ott OIIIISCIENT

to
the

his

direction.

southern

the

touching

heart,

ground

20

Hi says:

ONE I OFFER MYSELF FOR THE CONSECRATI(21 OF WDRSHIP. VAJRARATNA

OF ALL THE TATBXGATAS CONSECRATEME.


Getting
a$jali

up he should
on his

placed

bow towards

the

head and touching

quarter

western

the

ground

with

the

with
his

face

vajra-

he says:

25

OFFER MYSELF FOR THE A&ANCEMENTOF WORSHIP. VAJRADHARMA


OF ALL THE TATH1GATAS PROMOTEME.
0M OMNISCIENT ONE I

Getting
13b

at

his

O?!iISCI

heart

up he lowers

the

he should

bow(13b)

IJT ONE I

frog

vajra-aijali
towards

the

his

head and placing

northern

saying:

quarter,

it
or

OFFER MYSELF FOR THE ACT OF WORSHIP,VAJRAKAHRA' OF ALL THE

30

TATHIGATAS ACTIVATE ME.

Confession

of sine
down on the

Kneeling
heart

he should

Bodhisattvas,
in

the

confess

by all

Tathgata,
all

confess

sins

the

Vajra,
in

the

all

ground

and making

sinsiNay

gods of

the

va j re-ati j al i

mudrs, spells,

mantras,

Ratna, Padma, and Karma Faailies.


presence

of

by all

I be remembered

all

the

Buddhas

gesture
the

Buddhas

and formulas,
I, of

at

his
and

who abide

such and such vajra,

and Bodhisattvas,

35

24

in

the

in

who abide

14a

of

presence
the

the

all

gods of mudAs,

SrE akas, the Holy Ones, the Accomplished

not

setting

the

Lord

not

to

motion

Buddhas
into

pass

Twentyfold

in

the

the assemblies

Ones, and of all

the Lord Buddhas in the ten directions

beings. I beseech all


the

fully

shall

the Buddhas of the past, present, and future,


A
Buddhas,
Prat*eka
Bodhisattvas,
as,
and of

every merit of
ten
in
the
directions,
residing

enjoy

in

Families.
Karma
Padma,
Ratna,
and
ata,

Tat

(14a) all

living

and formulas,

mantrae,

spells,

Wheel

of

in

it

not

the

who desire

directions

ten

to

Doctrine

of

who are
I beseech

motion.

Consumation

Final

parinirvn

10

worship

Then binding

flower

the

saysOM OMNISCIENT ONE

he should

gesture

THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF FLOWER-WORSHIP HUT!.


the

Binding

incense

say: OM OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCUR-

he should

gesture

RENCE OF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF INCENSE-WORSHIP HUT!.


the

Binding

lamp

he should

gesture

OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCUR-

say: O

15

RENCE OF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF LIGHT-WORSHIP HJI1.


(14b)

Binding

14b

the

scent

say: Oi OMNISCIENT ONE THE

he should

gesture

CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF SCENT-WORSHIP HIT!!.


together

Joining

the

say: OM OMNISCIENT ONE

he should

hands

cupped

THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF WORSHIP WITH THE JEWEL

20

Q4 OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCURRENCE

ORNAMENTSOF THE ENLIGHTENMENT FACTOR ".

OF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF THE SUPREMEWORSHIP WITH LAUGHTER,LOVEHUTL0M. OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCURRENCE

PLAY, PASSION, PLAYFULNESS AND BLISS

OF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF THE SUPREMEWORSHIP WITH THE STREAMERS HUI!.
Then remembering
beings

he should

of

compassion

of

all

=),
of
15a

matt

beings,
for

of

those

liberated,

the

and for

taking

liberation

who are
the

the

raise

for

of =

sorrows

karma. audr

make the

he should

living

the

all

inert,

Thought

those
for
of

retrieving

of

Lord

the
the

for

Enlightenment

who are

not

realm

for

of
of

the

the

those

living

power

liberation

crossed(the

free,

emancipation

whole

By the

Vajrasattva.

who have not

those

across

of
(15a)

the

of

25

by living

as experienced

ocean

encouragewho are

beings

not

30

from

samsra. He says: O? OMJI SCI 2T ONE THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING


21
OF THE CLOUD-MASS
THE WORSHIP OF THE VAJRA-THOUGHT OF ENLIGHTENMENT Hrfl
the

ocean

of

Making
provided

with

OM OMISCIENT

the

gesture

every

of

Lsy

assistance

he should

and with

all

says1bay
the

all

living

attainments

beings
gained

be

by mere wish,

ONE THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF THE

GREAT VAJRA-BORN WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION OF GIVING HUM.

36

25

the

Making
from

gesture

of

M1 he should

the

confinements

and mind. May they

be endowed

free

all

I
sayskay

of
with

the

karma

all

the

of

beings

living

all

body, speech,

inauspicious

conditions

of

become

karma

the

of

auspicious

body, speech, and mind. O?! OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE
CLOUD-MASS OF WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION OF MORALITY WHICH INDUCES SUPREME
15b

(15b)

ENLIGHTENMENT HUM.
the

Making
bodies

endowed with

free
in

gesture

fear

from
heart

of

major

GTt he should
and minor

and hatred

with

and eye, and being

1
saytkay

living
beings
possess
and
marks
may they always be

auspicious
to

regard

to

attentive

all

one another,
the

their

showing

delight

Dha md. OM OMNISCIENT ONE

THE

10

CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUDMASS OF WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION


OF FORBEARANCEWHICH ALERTS ONE TO THE GREAT AND SUPREME
HUM.
*
JDHARMA
Making the gesture
living
beings
he should sayi. 7 all
of Nrt
embark
the

upon

Bodhisattva

does not

path,
.

abandon

on Buddhahood,

concentrate

adhere

to

Vigour

that

OM OMNISCIENT (1 E THE CCNCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING

15

OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION OF VIGOUR THAT DOES NOT


ABANDON SAMARA 1".
Making
16a

from

free

the

all

gesture

major(16a)and

liberation,

mgeditation,

of. LuRX

he should

sayt%ay

May they

defilements.

minor

concentration,

all

living

beings

be perfect

in

every

learning

intuitive-kmoledge,

attainment,

become

20

and powei?. )M OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS
OF WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTICl
the

Making

gesture

of

OF MEDITATION, THE ABODE OF THE SUPREMEBLISS HJ1I.


%y
become
DhI he should says
living
beings
all

endowed with wisdom and knowledge


of this
world and the world above, accomplished
in four accurate
in every discipline
understandings,
25
educated
and profession,
in

trained

arts,

endowed with

yoga, gvod
knowledge

the

knowledge-obstruction40M
16b

character,
that

and secret

destroys

the

all.

the

methods, perceiving
defilement-obstructions

essence,
and

OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF

THE CLOUD-MASS OF WORSHIP OF THE SUPRII E (16b)

PERFECTION OF WISDOM WHICH

DESTROYS FUNDAMENTAL DEFILEMENTS HUM.

free

Making

the

of

evil`e:

all

gesture

of

DTp1L he should

30
say

living

all

beings

become

OM OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE

CLOUD-MASS OF WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION OF ASPIRATION, THE LIGHT OF KNOWLEDGE


PURIFYING ALL EVILS
Making
free

from

all

the

HUM.

gesture

ignoranoe.

of

GandhA he should

y
says

all

living

beings

become

Ot OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF

THE CLOUD-MASS OF THE VAJRA-SCENT WORSHIP OF THE PERFECTION OF MEANS DESTROYING ALL EVIL SCENT HUM.

35

26
In
at

order
feet

the

the

all

of

himself

pay homage to Body he prostrates

to

in

Tathgatas

directions.

ten

the

in

devotion

O1 OMNISCIENT OTTE

THE C( CURRIIJCE OF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF WORSHIP OF THE GIFT


OF BODY BiJ1,

17a

himself

Be surrenders

the hundred-tongue-mouth,

with(17a)
offering
a hymn in all directions
I Incomparable
unshakable) and so forth?
saying:

OBI OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF


WORSHIP OF THE GIFT OF SPEECH HII1I.

the

one-intention

of

the

all

arme by applying

the sameness of the

for

He makes a supplication

otj OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCURRENCE 10

Bodhisattvas,

OF TIM WAFTING OF THE CLOUDMASS OF WORSHIP OF THE GIFT OF MIND H(111.


himself

He surrenders
are

non-nature

the

sayingi4ll

by emptiness,

characterized

dharsas

whose true

nature

lack

marks, and

absence

of

is
of

OM OMNISCIENT ONE THE CONCURFMCE OF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-

involvemeni.

15

MASS OF WORSHIP OF THE GIFT OF SECRECY HUM.


to

Self-offering

thus

Having

17b

himself:

Great

Compassionate
bestow

I offer

Then he should
) By
the
of merit:.

in

in

misfortunes

all

this

may they

all

source
this

of

beings

merit

may all

Best

May I also

liberate

the

as the

ment, I commit

living

of

myself

virtous

disposed

minds

sources

25

of merit
of

the

world.

of

maturation

of

the

Three

the

to

dha

s, and the

today

I will

the

30
the

study

of moral

and perfect

their

and supreme

threefold

practice

fix

Times

highest

supreme

of
acts

determination
Thought

of
the

morality,

Enlightenaccu-

benefit

that

35

beings.
Beginning

the

the

resolutely

blessings

Enlightenment

so do I raise(18a)

on Ealightenment,

from

obtain

Dharma for the benefit


by
many sufferings.
oppressed

Perfeot

Lords

and well
the

sources

become free

abovve. May they

happiness

the

in

the

beings

make a vow for

Ealightenmentijust

mulating

in

maturation

28

beings

of Men. By means of

become Buddha, and teach

20

participate

living

world

May they

pledge

of merit

to

May the

and everywhere.

great

roots

living

above. With

world

living

the

and the

world

become Buddhas, the

He should

18a

in

creatures

the

of

he should

and Bodhisattvas.

Buddhas

me always(17b)

accept

may I also

Dow for

the

all

kinds

twenty

of

praises

accomplishment

cause

and the

world

the

to

Protectors

living

of

and Bodhisattvas

with

myself

me the

upon

Participation

Buddhas

worshipped

offer

also

the

all

Buddhas, the

from

precious

take

and supreme

the
Three

vow which
Jewels:

arises

in

union

BuddhaDharma,,

with

and San"

27

In the
In

truth

I will

the

offer

grasp

In the pure Family


learn

ment, I will
fold

the

In
the

all-embracing
SHaving
raised
completely

beings,

I will

Envisaging

the
in

open and hidden

joyous

pledge,

the great

Fhlighten-

forn, and in its

Thought

and supreme

those

for

acting

who have not


in

who are

I will

three-

need

of worship!
Ealightenment,
perse-

benefit

of

restoration,

tO

living

all

liberate

crossed,
of

acts

of

the

truth

in

receive

as I can the

as well

vow through

those

the

those

who are

and establish,

mandala

Hail

15
the

envisage

properly,

it

worship
he should

Buddha, Hail

You purify

maqoala

Buddha

and saye: Ot1 OIVISCIENT


the

in

space

five

the

praise

destinies

evil

the

with

Then he says: OM VAJRA-ARJALI;

Making

in which arises

Karma Faaily,

great

highest

the

He should

worship

the

across

Then he should

the

the

in Via:

of

and dthers.

to my teacher.

bell,

of the great _,

of

restore

beings

vajra,

vow, performing

take

liberated,

living

the

hold

I will

Family

(18b)

gathering

vering

not

Vajra

great

the Good Law in its

form.

vehicle

18b

the

of

and the and


.
(abiding)in
Family
the
_
proper
of
great
,
four
gifts
six times every day.

the

In
I will

gathering

being

Having

offerings.

good qualities

whose acts

are

and bring

of

completed

the

Buddhas.

perfect.

Enlightenment

he unfolds

by gods

worshipped

the

at

to

heart

the

all

20

creature;?

v_aira-bond

ONE, VAJR,AA-BONDTRAT

gesture

of

rve a he says: OI$ VWR

ABI DE, BE FIRM FOR ME,

BE ETERNAL FOR ME, EMPOWERMY HEART, GRAFITME FULL SUCCESS HI3 !, HA HA HA HA HOV.
0M VAJRA-FIST
Binding
PURIFIER
eins.
19a

VAM.
(the

PURIFIER

25
gesture

he saye: OM OIUSCIENT

Sattv! majri

of)

DRAW OUT ALL SINS HUL4.This-is

the

(tiE

for

mantra

drawing

out

(19a)
He makes firmly

he should

move it

have fallen;

so it

the

quickly
is

bra-bond
upwards.

the

and in
This

is

the

position

beat

of

mode of

the
raising

all sins.
purifying
Making firmly
the vJra.. bond with
four

remaining

gesture
those

who

30

said.

OIL OMNISCIENT ONE PURIFIER OF ALL EVILS HIHI PBAT. This is

and the

vaj

ones

fixed

OM OMNISCIENT ONE TRAT HITM.This

the middle

on i#he
is

the

fingers

causes

an instant

for

eradicating

mantra

the mantra

placed

on the face

eradication
all

for

evil

of
destini;

sins.
3.

28

Bind

of)Sattvavajr!

gesture

g(the

(he says)sO

a lunar

Next
the

disc

arises

syllable

(this

it

A and above

the

in

the

is

OF ALL OBSTRUCTIONS MU1 PITH PHAT. This

the

of

lifting

of

sign

centre

i OMNISCIENT ONE PURIFIER


up.
from

heart

yogin's

SAGE SAGE GREAT SAGE SV[H.

aantra)sOOi

t'HE
PERFECT
SODHANARAJA,
ARHAT,
THE
TATBIGATA,
TIM
TO
SARVADURGATIPARI
HOMAM

B[TDDHAi
19b

OBI PURIFIER

and again:

ACTS SVIHX. Tbe Sarvadurgatipariodhana

IN RESPECT OF THE OBSTRUCTIONS OF ALL


maz4al a becomes

Then by means of
leads

nities),

the

ping

Thus the
magdala

ma

space

becomes

envisage

and in

cause

become one, Erom his


with

S ya-Lion

centre

the

of

the

them, Then worship-

the

In

in

ala

centre

the

of

heart

his

_maz
in yoga, the

accomplishuent

divinities.

its

pledge-

max4al

appearing in the form of Cakravartin,


lunar
Myaxmmi
he
a
visualize
should
of

himself,

A in the heart

the

to, enter

it

10

divi-

he suamons(the

them and subdues

binds

plaoes),

mantra.

three)others

and(the

he should

replete

From the syllable


disc

their

ala,

two mazdalas

he should

Ya rphua

them(into

this

by means of

accomplished

PURE PURE MOST PURE

OF ALL SINS(l9b),

PURIFIER, PJRIFIER

lunar

diso(this

15

SACS: SAGE GREAT

mantra)s0I

SAGE SVXBX,

the karma.. mudrl

Then with
and he says: O
20a

OMNISCIENT CNE VAJRA-CIRCLE


(the

Binding
fingers

middle

gesture

of)

he should
on his

head

his

the

garland

his

head saying:

O11(VAJRA-)SATTVA

He should

the

release

mind

3J.

(20a)

20

and taking

Sattvavajri

apply

with

a garland

HJT . He should

sayingsSAMAYA

RECEIVE HOI. Next

sayingtVAJRA

the mag42 a,

he
projects
-cause

as bra.

tie

he should

two

the
place
it

on

MAHABALA RECEIVE IT.

face-binding

himself

Vajrasattva

sayingsOM

opens

25

L0OK.
HAIL
VAJRA,
the
He
vajre-eye.
supreme
eye,
eyes.
every
your
opens
M[kyanun
long
he
the
for
Lord
look
into
the
He should
as
sees
as
great maz}ala
(the
it
he
Sattvavajri
Binding
should
release
once more
of)
gesture

today

the

at
tion

heart,

from

the vag

and applying

the

vase

blessed

with

the

fist

he should

vaj

He
sayyss0r
.

give

the

vat;;

OM ISCIE

-consecraT ONE

". 30

VAJRA CONSECRATE]ME.
20b

Once again

he should(20b)

sealysemeans

l&ve ! and others.


,
0V OMiISCIE T ONE,VAJRADEITVISVARI I

OBI OMNISCIENT ONE DAA


OM O??ISCIENT

AJVA
RI I IiJ

NE
CONSECRATE

TM CONSECRATEME

REJOICE HO

gestures

of

Vajradhty-

ME
CONSECRATE

AJRMAV
RBf! Hr311CONSECRATEME

ONE KARMAVAJRI,lI

OIL!V M. VM. rMI1 VAS

the

ME
! CONSECRATE

(T OPINISCIENTONE VAJRAVAJRIIn!
0! i O! ISCIE2 T ONE RAIN

of

35

29

the

Endowed with
the

consecration

with

the bra.

for

to it

the two syllables


Today
own va ra:
you are

armour

his

of

is

This

-empowerment.

he should

of

the

the sake of bra-succes

receive
by the

Buddhas
L
You must there

consecrated
Baddhahood.

complete

tos
YOU YOU ARE
OAKVAJRA-LORDI CONSECRATE

THE PLEDGE BY THE EMPOWERMENT


OF THE VAS -NAMFy0M I CONSECRATEYOU VAJRA)resting
This is the complete
S_.
in the hand of
Buddhahood, (the vaj
21a

You should

Vairasattva.

OBI THE ILRA_

hold

it(21a)

to

according

firm

the

a ra Axi.

vow of

PLEDGE, THE SUCCESS OF ALL THE TATHIGATAS, ABIDE, I HOLD YOU9

0 VAJRASATTVA HI HI HI HI HU-he

says.

OM OMNISCIENT ONE THE PLEDGE OF THE VAJRA-Et POWERr1 T JI[JM.This


the

mantra

the

of

The vajra
are

pointed

finger

thumb, the

and join44to

finger

middle

and the

a point,

finger

and the, little


forefinger

and the

ring

crossed.

on the

Then(there

from

throat,

forehead,

nose, ears, hips, knees, feet,

calves,

eyes, and private

the

the

on the

a lunar

arises)

body. He manifests

rn, between

heart,

himself

consecrate

eye-brows,

arising

the

gesture:

He should
the

10

is

self-empowerment,

upwards

are

from

disc

self-confidence

the
the

of

mantra

his

A in

syllable

parts.

sacramental
of

possessed

15

all

signs

seed-syllable.

Obi OMNISCIE[T 0NE4JAV EIJV VAAI HOV,YOU ARE THE PLEDGE, 0 PLEDGE HO.
0t SAGE (21b) SAGE GREAT SAGE SVXBX. He should recite
times
it three

21b

is

or whatever

usual.

the

Making

20

gesture

the

of

on his

ra.. union

body

he should

recites

JAV H1J VACSHOV.


Summoning(the
binds

divinities)

them and subdues

to

their

proper

va ra

in

places,

he leads

them in,

by applying

the

25

them.

THE FOUR MUDRAS


The samaya madras
(There arises)
HIJIK,Thus

I will

35
a five-tipped

The samara-mudrs
,
The gesture

of

made into
(Ratnorija:
(P=

fqt

blazing

S7

consists

with

dala),

in the meditation-posture(the

the

in

middle

making

the

finger

made into
a lotus.

the

middle

finger

made into

the

middle

finger

forming

fingers.

Lion(

syllable
30

as follows.

explained

)aLrogqija

)with
a:

(Vidvoigas)with
made into

are

a point,
)the sane

s of

pledge_

in the centre

He site
fingers

the

explain

heart

his

of

M! Ira-bond

a vajra

Myanun
with

the

middle

a jewel,,

and the

remaining

35

ones

30

The Basture
of
(llhva o I$at)the

(TikpgojqIjas)the

22a
finger

blazing

fingers

and the

a lotus

leaf

little

the

same with

indicating

fire,

fingers

ring

together.

out

stretched

forefingers

the

e ogqijaswith

like

raised
(ChatroF4ija:

forefinger

made like

)
t.
(J,
bra.
a
)the same with(the

and the middle


5
in the form of

in front

hands)plaoed

a vajra-network.

places

(Ls

)the
:

(Git:

)he motions

thumbs

are

placed
the

with

on his head,
(pujp: )he makes the

heart,

the

at

aftjaIi

and then(MU)stretched
away from

gesture

his

out,

mouth, and(*tZl:

it

)
10

y1jarbond,

: )raises

and(DI

it

as a well-formed

a1jali.
: )the

(Di

thumbs

the

Binding

are

together,

pressed

he should

vajrra-fists

the

thumbs

into

(Va ra

and(Gandbl:

forefingers,

the

hold

fingers
in front
and the middle
each(pair)
(Vair54kua:
)he makes one forefinger

)stretched

of

the

out.
thumbs,
15

one another.
)binds
ap9a:

a hook, and(Vajr

into

a knot.

hotas)the

(Vajrveas)the

thumbs

made into

vajra-fists

locked

forefingers

and the

together,

and

a point,

The dharma-mudrs
At the
disc
the

20

level

his

of

heart

on a lotus.

resting
mantra

eaitted
..

he should

The dharma-

the

envisage

divinity)is

each

idr(of

on a lunar

dharma-madr

produced

by

previouslyy

The karma-nudre
Such is

karma-mndrsa

the

$kya.. King, just

The gesture
the
22b

Wheel

touching

Doctrine(The

of

the

of

earth,

The gesture
of
(Tikqgoq}igas)he
a sword

at

the

gestures

giving,

as it
of

is

holds

the

four

first

in

site

25

are

turning

these:

(22b)

respectively.

a profound

meditation.

olub, and the

arm(like)a

in

consists

U$c;iVas)

and fearlessness

suahshe
right

heart.

was explained,

the

meditation,

Teiofqlga

the

at

vajra

left

one(like)

30

heart.

(DhajoVg!
the right

crossed

at)hs

should

project

forefinger

the left

and stretched

out

one.

(Chat rog
Such is

! as)he
the

rite

puts
of

together
the

his

karma. -mudr

hands
of

and holds

the

nine

them like

protecting

an umbrella.
Buddhas.

35

31

(hls

s):

haughtily

The bond of

away from

l9111 motioned

the Ilia-fists

By applying
and the

others

he presses(Va

little

in

Making

the

forefinger

a flower

the

due order

is

the

the

left

middle

finger

gesture

of

forefinger

on the

and the

hip

left

fist

is
the
such
Placing
the left

a stick

trunk

an elephant's
He places

the

a sword
23b

is

the

Making
grasping

He should

and the

the

right

finger

out
of

gesture

the

his

arrange

them like

hold

the

hold

shoulder.

them forming

forefingers

the

the

making

the

one like

right

20

hold

the

heart,

one as if

sway the

right

seizing

one above

is

the

the

crescent

the

gesture

Placing
then

join

hold

them on the

right

as if

side

Jfataketu,

of

as if-holding

a shield,

left
of
of

fist

on the

the

moon with

a vase

such

is

the

gesture

the

together

placing

thigh
the

and the

one to

the

little

finger

open them like

a lotus

right

thumb and the

side
-

Candraprabha.

the hands at the heart

together

Binding

30

He places

such

25

3L)

gesture

hands

.
he should

one like

right

AmTtaprabha.

forming

15

SarApyajaha.

raise

he should

navel

he should

such is

Great

Making

one near

he should

he should

Ga.ganagafi ja. (l

of

vajra"-fists

a banner

them together.

a hook he should

Su-rag

of
at

the

Bodhisattvas,

10

place

stretch

hip

on the

fist

rs

Sarvagokatamonirghtanamati.

of

gesture

left

gesture
the

fist

the

of Gandhahastin.
- such is the gesture
left
fist
on the hip and holds the right

the

is
such
v
the
Placing

is

on the

gesture

of

signs

middle

such

the

h ),

Amoghadarin.

of

one -

a knot(Va

into

Maitreya.

a hook with

right

the

into

he should

the

forefingers

he should

fist

and a fetter(Vajra-

karma-mudr.

an eye - such is the gesture


Making the 12ra-fiats

Placing

of)Dh

two behind.

bond of-the

and the

He places
Projecting

in

the

the

Making

vaj ra-fists(23a)

such

gesture

forefinger,

the

with

the

with

explain

by applying

Beings,

make(the

finger.

rveda)

Now I shall

of

turned

accordingly.

the

with

p&a)

such

face, and then

the

he should

He makes a hook(Varmkufia)

the

movements.

NTt.
-

circle

23a

swaying,

he bows with

tips
the

such

vajra-fists

them on the

breasts

he should
is

the

of Bhadrapitla.

gesture

he should
- such

is

and

arrange
the

35

them as if

gesture

of

holding

Jlinlprabha.

32

the

He places
the

projecting

the

of

attitude

giiinj7

one -

right

the

He places

is
such
one -

fist

left

on the

fist

the gesture

The. icatuu4s$

gesture

is

and snapps

of

Pratibh$nakta,

hip

and forms

fingers

his

by _a =i tual

without

symbols

with

the

with

a gem-fist

of Samantabhadre.

e xprd*avA

(24a)

Akayamati.

of

gesture

on the navel

the

is

such

the

is

such

left

the

He places
the

fist

left

the

He places

24a

heart

the

one at

right

Vajragarbha.
the
is
of
gesture
such
in
the
holds
heart
the
one
right
and
at

finger

middle

and the

hip

on. the

fist

left

right

38

The mab-mudr$
He holds

his

at

(of

festations
holder

the

in

their

the

a five-tipped

various

divinities)

the

of

as the

manner

his

of

holding.
his

envisage

their

their

nature

heart.
Beings

Great

to

according

he makes the

Being

15

gesture,
the

meaningfully

reciting

while

the

Bodhisattvas,

Great

Being

his

vajra-at

and implements

gestures

Of whichever

true

the

of

mani-

and implements.
the

hold

the

to

according

it

gestures

he should

bell,

mah-audr

with

holding

va ra
with

and the

bra

manifestations

he should

appro-

spell.

priate

The four

24b

Through
the

heart

to be known

is

This

10

mudr$s

making

of

the

of

act

every
(every

the

the _

the

divinity

all

beings

living

thus

one. Having

fix

the

all

divinities.
20

one produces

been

from

freed

all

mudr

and the

turn)

order

to

mantra.
he should

mantra

the

mai aala. Making

Sarvadurgati
in

of

(24b)

gain Enlightenment.

and the

explain

By applying
in

beings

mantra

Now I will

benefit

the

an om;siscient

living

destinies

Efficacy

are

them for

good qualities

evil

to be made in

he recites

the

be able

vajra-dance

to perform

25

towards

mantras.

0M DAMAGE SARVAIURGATIPARISODHANARRJA, THE TATBGATA, THE ARHAT,


THE PERFECT BUDDHA,
30

and again:
O PURIFIER

PURIFIER, PURIFIER

OF ALL EMILS, PURE PURE MOST PURE

IN RESPECTOF THE OBSTRUCTIONSOF ALL ACTS SVXHA.


the

Taking

25a

with

the

hold

them at

right

bell

of

the

ten

in

left

fist

and brandishing

the

energetically

vajra

say: VAJ RAVXCA'AKKI INM JA? JA? JA?. He should


(the divinities).
forth
He should
to
draw
order

one he should
his

heart

in

(25a)
JA?
HO?.
TAKKI
say:
By acting

his

with

this

stages.

manner

Next

he makes them firm

he becomes

On seeing

the

equal

them he should

with
of

offer

the
every

the

hundredfold

Bodhisattvas,
worship.

syllable.
the

lords

35

33

Praises

the

of

divinities

Then he should

Homage to
the

destinies

evil

in

you Vaj

truth

rt

the

about

the

for

self

Sameness consecrate

living

beings

perform

all

to

for

who illuminating

Homage to you Dhvajo14!

a_ who holding

gem fulfil

living

hopes

all

of

lements

the

Enlightenment

living

of

to

the

obtain

kingship

Homage to you four

born

Dtpl

on the

Homage to
world
of

the

edge(of

the

in

the

Production

intent

the

three

the

banner

off

the

sorrow

living

of

spheres

beings.
living

all

cause

the

of

15

wish-granting

four

major

defi-

and minor

N. ra4s0bring

about

is

whole

world

adorned

the

of

the

with

three

20

spheres

white

umbrella.

N:Ftyl,

and Gandh.
P
,

ZhholpL the

and

in

to

who reside

and Indra,

quarters,

the

the

guardians

the

por-

doorways.

sides

the(twelve)

of

25

the

stages

Rudrer, Candra, Arka

the

i, Rk$asa

and to you

of
four
of

portals(26a)

Joy and the

Guardians

wand

the

of
the

rest.

lord
30

this

should

royal
it

recite

hymn of

praises

holding

the

in

front

of

va ra and the

the

mag4ala,

bell.

of the sax 4a1s,

Now I shall

explain

the

e1a known as Supreme Royal one.

O!! THE SYLLABLE A, THE SOURCE OF ALS, THE DHARMAS (


NON-ORIGINATION

and intent

on Activity

Spirits.

Pronouncing
the Gant_

four

10

Dharma.

Ml, Gltand

mag4al_a), occupying

you BratmI

Self-nature

of

the

the

and so on, standing

Homage to you Bodhisattvas

spheres.

self-nature

the

of

Dharma which

geddessesgUeA

faith

of

power

who cause

Homage to you Aipkuu a, g=


tals,

Wisdom)

beings.

of

h,
and to you Pugp, D

three

the

beings.

who by cutting

and by destroying

beings.

Truth,

Homage to you Chatrogqlfa

`4

your

of

appeasement(25b)of

the Noble

perceive

ambrosia

who with
the

the

expound

truth(of

Descrimination

Homage to you Tikrogr}iga

the

26a

the

Absolute

the

in

purify

spheres.

living

all

of

living

a who by the

Homage to you Te opqita


beings

benefit

Doctrine

three

Pure

who by manifesting

showering

acts

its

with

Wisdom of)the

the

Homage to you Vi voggiga


25b

world

everyone

Homage to you Padmogg!


revive

whole

a_ who(by

Homage to you Rat_oc2Va


of

ala

these praisess
worship
with all
Sikya-Lion
the Wheel of
who turning

Homage to
all

the

of

FROM THE BEGINNING. From the

on the sizteenfold

voidness

application

ACCOUNT OF THEIR
of

of the whole universe

its

meaning

in the ten

35

34

see himself

he should

directions,

(26b)Then by mans

26b
(there

H
produced from the syllable
top of it the Great Waters from the sylKADI;in its

from the syllable

the Gold4 "Vla

VAtI; cn top of tim

lable

own selfhood.

of the vajra

the Air-Maz gala'on

arises)

his

in

as void

centre
5

he says: IUU SU ! HJV. By saying it he produces Mount Sumeru made of jewels,


by
it
kinds
He
mans
empower
should
of geas.
square and adorned with all
of

the

Ok4VAJRA BE FIRM and so forth.

and by saying

gesture

Y&Jra-bond

(there
(Sumeru)by
the
the
karma-mudr
vajrs_. causation
On top of
means of
of
has%op
from
the
BHTh!.
It
a
palace
storey made of
produced
syllable
arises)
va ras, gsas, and jewels.
tympanums. 0n four
of

banners

with
27a

centre
there
the

the

disos,

divinities
(drawn)

discs

thus

(he envisages)

another.

of

on top

the

divinities.

a lunar

Because

disc

its

of

on the

as the

Removal

Binding

of

All

into

Entering
the

perfect

He is

asLion.

explain

as the

madri
the

in

seated

Thought

of

concentration

a state

as the

concentration
(27b)
mantra.
of

and the

he should.

vajra.

by the

destroys

that

ssaera

by the compassion
From the
Then on the
ration.

syllable
lunar

He should

disc

20

is

beings:
fully

perknown

is

25

A is
the

of

are

in

lunar

mantras
all

of

disc

all(the

one by one)

is

This
whole

of

the

saaadraa.

30

are freed
three

the

from

the

he should

its

evil

destinies

in

35

bonds

_a-Lion.

produces

envisage(them

freed

Buddha

on lotuses

resting

impresoned

same way those


painful

which

one

such

which

them successively.

open

Doctrine

Lord

are held, and by unfolding


of the lotuses
from the painful
confinement,
the

into

living

he becomes

mantra

in
disc

lunar

Enlightenment,

benefitting

of

a state

as been and other(insects)

Just

as Sky-Pervading,

Imperfections.

-fists
turning
the Wheel of
of
gesture
4he example is as follows:

In

lunar

eight

Wisdom and Means melting

this

fected

15

spokes
of

places

and on the

Lion-Seat,

representing

- self-Mature

mantra

knote

concentration

resting

consonants

of

the

a state

015 SACS SAGE GREAT SAGE SVXVL. By means of

of

the

eight

41

for

fors

the

Within

twenty

at

its

va ras. At

As for

look

he should

mag4ala,

it.

maUq!!j&(27a)

The inner

made of
of

emblems

and necklaces,

pearls

attached.

disc

as a cause

the

27b

into

and the

vowel's

outer

threads

by a garland

a lunar

domains

of

has the

it

pinnacles

10

four

with

on woven cloths.

Entering

the

four

adorned

gates

strings

with

encompassed

the

the

of

adorned

with

four

doors, and on the

and with

wheel

Lion-Seat

lunar

are

is

and garlands,

having

square,

on the

moon. It

has an eight-spoked
is

is

oomers,

sun and the

the

It

the

divinities)
beginning

heart
are
with

of

SlUryamuni,

brought

to matura-

Va ro n!

Va and

35
piaj rve a.

with

ending

Now the

aantrass

SODHANARAJA,
THE TATTAGATA,THE ARHAT,THE PERFECTBUDDHA,

OM SARVAUJRGA
28a

and agsins(28a)
OF ALL SINS, PURE PURE MST

PQRIFIER, PURIFIER

Obi PURIFIER

IN RESPECT OF THE OBSTRUCTIONS OF ALL ACTS SVAHi.


Now I

shall

the

explain

O VAJRA HU PRAT - he produces


as five

Illnminating

this

recite

mantra.

comes forth

and it

verbally

of

all

living

beings.

the ten directions


they put an end to the misery
all
(These rays)
10
his heart, The mingling
converging
enter

of

the

mantra

and the

rays

rays,

On the
from
29a

this

He should

due order.

in

arrangement

PURE

spoke

an a lunar

seated

disc

resting

on a lotus,

gesture

of

the

rays

in

perfect
the

emanating

on a lotus,

makes the gesture

from

to

in

colourgbrilliant
15

emanating

from

his

heart

living

all

the
the

on the

place

this(mantra)MM
sits

and converof

mantra
(next)

spoke

RATNOTTAMA TRAM, 20

on a lunar

the Buddha mexks, He is blue

all

lga

Va ro

combination

correct

heart,

emerges

earth.

the

with

his

there

Tathigata

regard

his

in

He consecrates

of giving.

the

he produces

be produced

H9 is adorned with

maxj4ala

white(29a)

by means of

a, emerging

inner
the

H9 is

with

be seated

He should

_qx

The Ta

above

and converging

one should

forms,

beings,

touching

of

directions

all

rigbt(south),

living

bodily

the

of

of

same way as explained

image, This

quarter

benefit

the

rays

perfect

the

In

and the

to

eastern

He makes the

and lustrous,

ging

for

heart,

his

the

of

the

produces

beings

disc

resting

in colour

and

of the three

spheres..
by means of

As before
in
29b

the

(this
from

order

correct
one)

the

western

the

of

is

on a lunar
of

He should
Q fivoWla1

the

the

appearance

and the

seed(syllable)

beautiful,

and converging

emanating
of

disc

ta(29b)

colour

produoe(the
&iddha,

of

on a lotus,

lotus,

red

the

and sakes

his

giving
the

Etgr
heart,

rays),

from

the

heart

on a lunar

produce
jqLga_
should

instruction.
gesture

disc

25

end

of

produced
sit

on the

He is
meditation.

image) sayings 01 VISVOTTAMA AIV. The Tat

next

emerges

from

rays, emerging

resting

(of

images, ho should

the

PADMDTPM1A HRIV. The Tat

ssyingsOl

spoke

the

resting

30
to

on

of splendour, his body is of


an the northern
spoke. He is full
he
fearlessness.
Performing
the
the
all
and
makes
gesture
of
acts
oolour,
green
(of the Buddha) he liberates
living
beings from samsra.

a lotus

placed

From the
on a lunar
disc

with

disc
his

OM he should

syllable
resting
right

on a lotus

hand and his

produce
on the

left

the

Tat

south-eastern

one rests

on the

to

spoke"He
hip.

iga. He sits
holds

He illuminates

a solar

35

36

the

three

spheres

From the
30a

from

emerge

heart.

he removes

granting%gea,

to

The Tathiga

the

like

tiful

to

The Tat

Chatrogr!

a is

born

spoke. He is the
3As
for
a jasmine-drop

like

is

the(Buddhas)

All

AV - by
reciting
emerge from the heart.

30b

and the

others

four(intermediate)

in

on lotuses
(respective)

families:

white,

the

he holds

discs

resting

mantra

the

his

left

beings.

living

on full

the

10

Ais

lotuses.

J1

goddesses

on lunar

seated

one.

an umbrella.

four

discs(30b)restingl5

colours

As for

red, and variegated.

They are

others.

four(outer)

the

in

lotuses

in

beau-

emerges

Dharma of

They have

he should

same mantra

and the

goddessesDha

yellow,

the

They are

corners.

and a book

is

their

of

their

gestures,

before.

they are as explained


By reciting

this

body

his

of

seed-syllable

gesture,

are seated on lunar

HRIt

EDV TRI

the

spoke. He should

north-western

a sword

of

his

wish-

DMV. Destroying

The colour

from

lord

the

of

syllable

on the

on a lotus.

on the north-eastern
colour

the

hand he holds

right

banner

the

on the

beings.

from

he emerges

resting

his

sky. In

born

is

should

on a lotus

resting

Holding

among living

jealousy

disc

disc(30a)
colour.

body).

Dhva oIq! Va. Th also

Tathgata

in

red-black

defilements,

on a lunar

be seated

the

his

colour(of

white

on a lunar

TikqDogniga

and major

minor

of

born

He site

spoks. He is

south-western

the

ILTM is

syllable

the

light

the

with

his

on lunar

seated

having

corners,

from

produce

the

discs
of

colours

heart

the

resting

their

four
on

20

respective

families.
OM THE DHARMA-ESSENCE COMPLETELY PURIFIED FROM ALL THE SwERAS,
if
EISEN FROM THE SKY, MOST PURE IN ITS NATURE, ENCOMPASSING THE GREAT METHOD
SVXEX - with this=
the sets of four, residing
They all

the

As for

on lunar

sit

gestures
being

Naira,
beautiful.

In

his

he should
on both

discs

produce
sides

their

and colours

of

of

heart,

right

Bodhisattva

the

eastern
in

on lotuses,

resting

virtuous

of

the

hand he holds

is
the

the

bodies

they

golden

in

and others,

gate(andd%re
posture
are

colour,

agaa flower

Maitre

25

e others).

of sattvavarya4ka.

as follows:
resplendent
his

and in

and

left

one

30

a waterpot.

31a

(31a)The

and lustrous
second one is Amoghadarfin. He is resplendent
with golden
for
his
handy and
As
gesture, he holds a lotus stalk in his right
colour.
his left
one rests on the hip.
The third
with

white

colour.

The fourth
white

and yellow

Bodhisattva
As for
one is
oolours.

is
his

He is

A.

resplendent
a hook.

ggesture, he holds

Sarver&okataaanirghtanamati.
lie is

seated

in

the

and lustrous

Hi rediates

sattaparyaica

with
posture

mingled
holding

35

37
his left
one on
a club in his right hand and resting
The four Bodhisattvas
seated to the sides of the
in
The first
one is Gandhahastin. He is pale-blue
hand he holds a conch shell filled
with scent and his
the hip. He removes all
The second one is
31b

He is

resplendent

(31b)

he rests

his

the

He pacifies

The third
beautiful

with

left

hand

His

sorrow

The fourth
left

the

wish-granting.
Those

hip

and holds

white

on top

of

one is

J_.

seated

The first

and yellow

it.

left

one rests

on

of

from all

defile

cryetal.

As for

a sword

in

ents.

his

his

gesture,

right

one.

beings.

hip.

In his

adorned

with

oolours.

He repels

He comprehends

hip

and in

his

gem. He removes

the

on lunar

resting

discs

all

all

a lotus

the

with

the

all

hopes. He appears

blue

one he holds

banner

of

treasures

10

obstructions.

all

right

misery

He is

ornaaents.

hand he holds

right

He fulfils

on the

one is

He holds

moon.

of
a crest
(32a)

he holds

of

space.

the

in

colour.
15

of

poverty.

on lotuses

to

ambrosia

the

sides

the

of

white.

In his

one is

the

Bhadrap$la.

Dharma. His

of

he holds

a blazing

The fourth

it.

His
in

white-red

hand rests

(formed

left

in

abundance.

hand

right

on the

He explains

and in

20

obscurities

hand rests

oolour.

hip

on the

the

like)

his

hip.

the

right

25

one

jewel.

Bodhisattva

holds
He
.

left

He is

of

of

longevity

hip. He grants

He removes

on top

colour

right)hand

Candraprabha.

and

disc

the

with

with(the

on the

called

a lunar

with

totality

the

known as Jliniprabha.

is

He is

beautiful

and

red

vajra-net.

on lunar

seated

discs

on lotuses

resting

to

the

sides

of

the

30

gates

The first
left

of

hand rests

one is

beautiful

He is

His body is beautiful

The third

northern

vessel

left

The second

a lotus

Those

Amta rabha.

the

a gem. His

of ignorance.

His

hand on the
living

gates
oolour. In his right

gates

western

32a

colour

on the

hand rests

His

the

Gagaanagaija. He is

niggled
rests

Fie liberates

with

of

one is

Dharms-treasure

the

left

southern

obstructions.
called Mra

and lustrous

the hip.

Buddha putr&4 is

hand rests

and the

called

hip

He is

Vajragarbha.

and in

his

white-blue

right

one he holds

He is

established

in

colour.

a lotus

with

a va ra.
The second
32b

of

beings.

with

known as Akgayam

He is

indefectibility.

Holding

one is

his

both

resplendent

hands

the

vase

with
of

ti.

the

colour

knowledge

of

at

the

limits

a jasmine-drop.

he satiates

all

living

(32b)

35

The third
full

colour,
his

in

of

one he holds

rigat

The fourth
left

IIidowed
33b

of

hip

hand on the

and

Samantabhadra. He is blue
hand he holde

right

in colour,

of jewels

a cluster

and

hip.

forms

such

state

the

in

Rites

with

the

is

This

on the

one rests

in

red

jewels.

is called

In his

left

his

He rests

a heap of

Bodhisattva

and lustrous.

beautiful
his

and lustre.

splendour

He is

known as Pratibhnakja.

is

Buddhaputra

the

are

known as the

concentration

Bodhisattvus.

Compassionate

(33b)

Supreme Royal Ma344a,

sauala

SAGE SAGE GREAT SAGE SVXHII.

(4

10

01$ ' BJMAGE TO SARVADURGATIPARISODHANARXJA,THE TATHXGATA, THE ARHAT,


THE PERFECT BUDDHA,
and again:
PURIFIER, PURIFIER

01 PURIFIER

OF ALL SINS, PURE PURE MOST PURE IN

RESPECT OF THE OBSTRUCTIONS OF ALL ACTS SVXB


34a

envisage

the

Glorious

King

creation

and the

mantra

his

gesture.

He should

produce

the

34b

fingers,

left

his

manner

the

the

gate

the

with

gesture

making

the

King, the

gesture

gate

his

with

gate.

above

OMtJIS25

arms and

Yoga, should

of

the

the

with

Vairacakras01i

of

20

and

of unlocking

the

vajra

Master

forefingers

the

unlock

the

with

Glorious

his

right

Seeing

before

a dish

blessed

water

for

the

and the

entourage

the

him the

assembly

present
the

feet.

the
the

convoke

a steady

of

the

fingers

gather

in

way and acts

he says: OM VAJRAand pronouncing

tagether.

All

the

30

Buddhas

others.

mantra

offerings

in

them together

snapping

to mention

with

fingers

one. Putting

By mere

assembly

not

Then he should
offer

mark ala

hand he snaps

with

the

order

come together,
from

forth

stretch

HUM.By means of

'UNION HUV VAV $"(34b)


of

with

Buddhas.

With
similar

beginning

the

He opens

Maz4ala.

fingers

the

CIERT ONE VAJRA-CIRCLE

all

Knowledge

he should

little

and the

the

(34a)

15

mudr.

with

OM O?VISCIE[IT

snapping

seven

is
such
ONE OPEN THE GATES HUN[.He should

make a chain

mantra

the

evoke

the bra-fists

Binding

thirty

he should

mantra

S-k
a ca-Lion.

he should

Next

the

of

this

- with
divinities

max a1a in

space, he takes

of

the

of

Va ra. ak a and offers

with

appropriate

gestures.

it

to
Next

water
dring;
he should

35

39
(He says: )
OII VAJRA-FLOWER HU1!
01 VAJRA-INCENSE BUU
orj VAJHA--LAMP HUBT
5

OM VAJRA-SCENT HUU
Having

the

following

35a

abstacles

divinities)

into

the

mudrs.

he performs

Next

means of

the

all

(the

lead

he should

the

method
mantra

four

by means of
the

previously.

explained

before.

mantra

of

he should

The karma-imxdr

the

of)

Sattvavajri,

Va ra

is

mah. -mudr

the

perform

The dharma.. studr

Finally

(35a).
mahn-mudr.
(the gesture
Revealing

the

akga

man4ala.

First

explained

karma-mudr.

the

of

mantra

removed

is

is

samaya-mudrl

performed

performed

by

performed

with

with

the

the

mantra

10

the

of

vajri

by

(applying

consecrate

the

and ending

with

those

and the

ma-Gdala
Vajrve6a.

Tathgata

the

with

i ja

Vajro

member divinities

He should

concluding

consecration,
(he says: )

the

of)

Ratnavajrt,

perform

tenth.

and the

beginning

the

five

and Karma-

Dharmavajri,
others,

being

15

King

with

the

consecrations,

The consecrations

he should

master-

completed

OTI TEE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF INCENSE-WORSHIP


OF ALL THE TATHGATAS

HUM.

20

OII TIE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF FLOWER-WORSHIP


OF ALL THE TATHAGATAS Ht I.
OM THE CONCURRENCEOF THE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF LAMPWORSHIP
OF ALL THE TATI-iGATAS HUM
OM THE CONCURRENCEOF TIE WAFTING OF THE CLOUD-MASS OF SCENT-WORSHIP
OF ALL THE TA71GATAS
Then he should
35b

HU5

worship

the

Brandishing

25

Ls

with

and others.

he should

vajra

them as before

praise

(35b)

with

the

hundred

Vajra-verses:

-fold
Incomparable,

ushakable,

Compassionate

removers

Bestowers

of

these

all

Incomparable,

Like

space

Bestowing
They are

of

they

sufferings

in

their

bear

are

incomparable,

perfections

compare

in

the

good qualities

unequalled

quite

elemental

of

qualities

excellent
beyond

the

limitless

unshakable,

These excellent

in. their

unequalled

their

the

30

world,
and perfections,

elemental

no comparison

in

nature,

to

the

nature,
slightest

realm

of manifest

incomparable

perfections.

beings,

degree,

14o
The perfect
Born

force

the

of

Such

aspiration

intent

Boundlessly

to

Attaining
Even those
to

36a

May those

best

in

the

who thus

Aspiring

of

of

ones

the

give

best

devotion

to

a hundred-tongue-mouth,

with

directions,

ten

and the

to

He should

ceremony.

(of

Buddhahood),

the

best

of

threefold

whole

gifts,
10

world,

bestow

perfections,

deliver

hymn of

this

the

in

praises

the

this

for

the

the

sound

of

Trailo

15

in

Buddhas
of

requirements

with

directions

and bell.

divinities

outer

pledge.

all

Mara

to all

present

and to

me their

upon

holding

it

present

together

oblation

ones,

peerless

Buddhahood,

Bodhisattvas,

recite

give

way he should

every

the

above,

world

of

world,

(36a)

the

he should

in

Then worshipping
the

to

threefold

the

utterly

who always

timeless

of

to

Blessedness

Dharmal

perfections

state

with

the

forth,

shines

world.

the

in

the

attained

blessed

the

perfections

perfection

Excellence

the

Unobstructed
May they

final

its

great

best

ones

compassionate

good in

the

giving

eternally

Who bestow

of

who have

the

these

pure;

by nature,

and unobstructed

compassion,

forever

ones,

compassionate

great

on achieving
in

operates

Hail

their

of

aspiration

perfect

It

these

of

world

oblation

many verses.

RITE FOR THE DEAD


he should

Firstly
his

snapping
vi
36b

fingers

together

a,

(36b)

the

destroying

He should
the

reciting

are

purify
mantra

impurities

of
the

cow.

Pronouncing

the

products

of

three

whole
the

four

the

bones

and by means of

three

of

Summoning,

the

he brings

rest,
drawing

dead body

placed

PURIFIER

etc.

011 K

gesture

applied.

seeds

of

the

properly

with

states

mantra

and the

syllables

mantras

0I

by means of

sins

mass of

universe.

mantra

the
the

pronouncing

the

and striking

the

pronouncing
the

the

the

of

- such

in

and so forth

with

sins

draw

of
47

in

a-

together

binding,

out,

20

of

a white

all
and

by

cloth

25

mustard.

white

he should

wash away with

water

existence.
he should

RANI etc.

it

purify

the

with

five
30

OIT RATNA etc.

mantra

he should

purify

it

all

with

kinds

of good scent.
pronouncing
pronouncing
excellent

the

mantra

betwixt

the

OIL! AMOGHA etc.

mantra

OII Mr

A RI TA

he should
etc.

purify

he should

it
purify

with

cow milk.
it

with

liquor.

intoxicating

pronouncing
water

the

mantra

and between

35
0I1 PUITYP PUITYE etc.

he should

purify

it

with

41
once more the

Reciting
the

purify

a hearth

Then making

37a

the

reciting

path

for

form

it

With

his

his

happy

two hands

grain

and white

other

things.
As for

by performing
This

state

being

he throws

other
this

in

living

of

into

seeds

the

mixed

he should

manner

living
is

fire

burning

(37a)

sesame,

honey,

dried

beings

quickly

called

Karm arj

ri

(Best

beings,

they

are

per-

and

ginger

Thus

happiness.

obtain

parched

before.

them as described

perform

others.

a burnt

milk,

corn,

the

and

and obstructions.

sins

butter,

He should

he should

destiny,
of

removal

together,

rites,

concentration

the

Dhp

offer

evil

enduring

it.

consecrate

goddesses,

he should

size

and for

continuance

mustard

the

one cubit

four

the

of

mantras
in

that

Remembering

sacrifice.

he should

hymn of benediction

King

10
of

Acts).

CLOSING SCENE
This
the

misery

They are

being
of hell

born

37b

decorated
scent,
it

with

with

The hosts
the

grove

umbrellas,
robes,

for

those

for

the

benefit

with

the

illustrious

living

living

of

beings

freed
in

from

joyful

realms.

Buddhas.
together

to worship
life,

this

and act

like

Then Indra
order

completed

endless
of
of

gods
joy

banners
jewels

cloud-amass
raised

with
of

victory,,

and other

of

the

masses

gods
praises

Thought
of

ornaments.

the

born

Tathgatas

flowers,

and many other


It

and came forth

of Enlightenment

heavenly

flags,

danced

and

incense,
ornaments,

became one great

marvel.

in
in

(37b)
lamps,
and filled

15

42
CHAPTER II

TP LA OF MtKYAMUNI

expounded the latter

Then the Lord Va re. i, the Great Bodhisattva


of

the

King-Treatise

of

up from

The Hero got


the
of

foremost

and he brought
(Purification
of Evil

forth

tions),

the

this

blessing.

and brandished

seat, rejoiced
before

Lord's

Lord

of

the

from

his

heart

the

spell

called

Gladdenin

vajra.

Sages, he entered

Sarv$varamarifiodhanavaira(Vajra-Remover

called

concentration

his

as, bowing

of

by means of

Mantras

part

of

into
All

a state
Obstruc-

Durgatiparifodhana

Destinies).

0M VAJRA BURNING ALL SINS HU14PHAT


(Spell

of

the

Lord)2

OBI VAJRA PURIFYING ALL EVILS


(Spell
38a

of

Vajrap

i)

OM REDUCE TO ASHES THE OBSTRUCTIONS (38a)


(Spell

of J

10

IU11 PHAT

OF ALL ACTS HUI PHA'

)
o$nig!

0! 1 BHRU11DESTROY THE OBSTRUCTIONS 3J1! PHAT


(Spell

of

Cakravartin)

15

OM DRU PURIFY THE OBSTRUCTIONS HJ


(Spell

of

Vijaya)

OM BURN BUHN, ANNIHILATE

(Spell

ANNIBILATE, KILL

KILL

THE OBSTRUCTIONS HUM PHAT

of Tejor6i)

OM SRU OVERCOME
(Spell

PHA'

of

OME,PREVAIL PREVAIL OVER THE OBSTRUCTIONS HU1MPHAT

20

Sittapatra)

OM HUIj REMOVE REMOVE ALL THE OBSTRUCTIONS HUM PRAT


(Spell

of

Vikirina)

OM HUM PRAT DISPEL ALL THE OBSTRUCTIONS HUt4 PEAT


(Spell

of

Vidhvapsak)

25

0M REED REND3 ALL THE OBSTRUCTIONS HUM PEAT


(Spell

of

Lsya)

ONESTOP STOP4 ALL THE OBSTRUCTIONS HUM PHAT

(spell

of MR19

OM CUT OFF CUT OFF, DISPERSE DISPERSE ALL THE OBSTRUCTIONS HUM PRAT
(Spell
O

of

Gita

IMPAIR IMPAIR ALL THE OBSTRUCTIONS HUNTPHAT5


(Spell
of N:Fty)

30

43

EVERY CAUSE OF DESTINIES INTO HELL HOPI PHAT

BUI

OBI BU
(Spell

the

of

Blessed

One's

entourage)

OM TERMINATE TERMINATE EVERY CAUSE OF BIRTH AMCG THE TOF14NTED SPIRITS


HU?I PHAT
(Spell

for

sliainating

destinies

all

being

of

born

among tormented

spirits)
Obi DESTROY DESTROY EVERY CAUSE OF BIRTH AMONG ANIMALS HU1I PHAT
(Spell

for

suppressing

Then he explained
38b

OF ALL EVIL

OM PURIFIER

DESTINIES, FLOWER-BEIi)LDER HUM PHA'

PHA '

OF ALL EVILS#PRODUCER OF KNOWLEDGE-PERCEPTION H4

0M PURIFIER

15

Dipi)

of

ON DESTROYER OF ALL EVIL


(Spell

10

Palp$)

of

(Spell

servioes.

Dh !

of

(Spell

their

among animals)

OF ALL SINS, CAST AWAY CAST AWAY, F TMUGATEHM PHAT (38b)

OM PURIFIER
(Spell

all

born

of being

destinies

DESTINIES, POSSESSED OF SCENT HUM PHA4'

Gandh

of

0OI EVOKERFROMALL DESTINIES INTO HELL HIJZ PHAT


(Spell of Aipkua)
20

0k! RESCUERFROMALL DESTINIES INTO FELL Eutl PHA'


(Spell of Pita
OBI LIBERATOR FROM THE BONDS OF ALL EVILS
(Spell

Spho j)

of

011 REM)VER OF THE PAINS OF ALL EVIL

(Spell

the

As for

inner

the

Sittapatra,

the
to

gates and four


Hero

to be drawn

it

is

left

the

(in
in

made the

than

north-west

V_r

draw the outer

tyspaauss _AVkuu
,
all

the

appropriate
the

corners.

of the Hero he should

draw

a, and to

part. It

places).

has a centre

It

draw

south-east

Sp
,

spokes.

design

draw Cakravartin,

he should

to

eight

he should

inner

i. In front
Vijaya,

their

with

adorned.

One. Behind

Next he should
by the

niglala6

Having

Mighty

to

JayoI

the

the Lord

in the centre
,

HT PHAT

25

circle,

and a circuaferenoe.
Va ra

IES71NIES

of Avea

Then he explained

39a

HU PHAT

is

the

the

the

north-east

square, adorned with


should

and other

right(39a)
31

Vidhvvpaka.

south-west

t$, snd Ghagj


Pugd

to

Tejorfii,

to

four

be placed

goddesses

are

35

44

Then he should
made

a garland

He should

the

summon all

scent

Next

the

thinga,

and other

and put
enter

should

vajra-teacher

on

gods.

Those who have been led in in this way and consecrated, they become 5
free from all evil destinies.
They are born in the higher places of heavenly
realms. They achieve every success and they certainly
obtain the perfect(39b)
Enlightenment.
at

They perform

tines.

all

Doing

demons and the

Va rap*;

rest.

the

the

one becomes

treatise
power

of

and others

are

homa sacrifices,

Vajjrradhara

bowed down and saids

their

the

best

from

all

'I

shall

May all

gestures.

by the

mind*ervaded

All

those

most

of

this)

a.

excellent

R1kiasas,

recitations,
things-15

leonine

gaze,

characteristics
blessing

the

Ones give

with

'

compassion.

the afijali
and placing
a state
gesture
of concentration
(40a)
forehead
the
of making
one should bow down - such is the gesture
on
to the Buddhas.
obeisance
Remaining

in

The one who knows yoga


holding

throat,
the

into

like

it

makes the

a budding

lotus

gesture
the

such is

the

at

lotus

level

in

gesture

25

Placing

the bra-aS

a point

such

(These

gestures)

on the

top

llity.

This

Family.

of

is

ai
the

left

it.

the

at

the

in

hand widespread

Joini. ng together

gesture

he joins

heart,

the V
8
pledg+es.

gesture

comprehend

the

Placing

20

his

of

Padma Family.

11

to

and similar

with

syllable

subjected
Asuras,

images

face

Lord's
the

part

by means of

drawn

their

Victorious

sensation

of

as,Gendharvas,

destinies

the

explain
the

latter

(viz

evil

at

the

another

of

looked

the

acts

Yak

diseases,

all

by means of

the

gods,

from

become free

everything.

unimpeded

and remain

all

in

and consecrations

The Lord

of

of

accomplished

released

as before

acts

i performs

method

destinies,

evil

the

all

has to be done they

what

HTM. Yet by following

40a

flowers.

with

JAV RJ11 VAI$ A0V, 0 LORD COME,O GREAT COMPASSIONATE ONE BEHOLD ROV*

sayings

39b

fragrant

of

body

his

anoint

the

fingers

middle

Family.

on the

lap, one puts

thumbs

he should

is. the

of' concentration

ra

the

in

pladge

look
the

his

tranqui-

with
Tatb

hand

right

30

g to

9
the above gesture inside-out.
Joining
together
and binding
fingers
and the thumbs like a chain, he should place them at

He turns
the little
the

heart.
Making

the
in

This

is

a full

thumb, stretching
the

Padma Family.

the

in

pledge-gesture

tali

he forms
out

the

rest

a point
of

the

the

Vajra

with
fingers.

Family.

the

little

This

35
finger

is

the

and

pledge-gesture

45

firmly

Making

40b

he should

fingers,

Ya ra

gestu re of

the

form

all

the

the

fingers.

the

little

This

is

(The right
for

gesture

made by moving
15
by lowering
it.
held

pointed

hands

formed

like

open is

the

the

thumbs

The same with


Gandh. (41a)

the

it

the same way as the


14
acts.
in

the

all

he stretches
13
resistance.

wide

the

The same with

middle

upwards
a conch

of

gesture

fingers

the

out

rest

of
10

left

aijali

the

is

a jewel

like

formed

thumbs,

all

This

finger.
11

ring

fingers

ring

of dis

of Pup

Holding

for

gesture

The same with

41a

and the
12

and the

turned

middle

the va. jra-

is

This

Sarvadurgatipariodhanarja.

of

eonseeration.

the

performing

gesture

with

and the

forefinger

the

fingers

thumb.

and the

the

with

a vajra-point

and the thumbs in the same way as above,

forefingers

hand is)

The gesture
the

of

and forming

finger

little

fingers
leaf

the

gesture

Joining

(40b)

purifications

The same with


such is

extend
10
i.

the

a lotus

of

gesture

rar-bond

the little

Arranging
he should

the

hand.

gesture

This

the

is

and

upwards,

15

is

the gesture
of Dip.
16is
the gesture
of
shell

oblation.
is

inside

placed

the

for

gesture

making
20

offerings.
ra-. bond

In the

joint

intermediate

the

middle

fingers

the

and all

fingers

are
are

put

together
out

stretched

and bent

at

the

the

gesture

of

the

gesture

of

Vi ki`ina.
the

Next

little

fingers

and the

thumbs

are

drawn

in

25

Vidhvaigsaka.
The affiali
He should
In

the

and turned

upwards

like

as if

the
the

light

emitting

sway thea2ijali

vajra-bond

In the
fingers

formed

his

round
little

finger

gesture

vajra-bond

the

a jewel

and the

middle

of

the

gesture

of

Tejorft.

head - the gesture


of Sittapatra7
a fetter
and the thumb are made into

Cam(-vartin).

fingers

are

formed

ones as if

remaining

like

emitting

a vajra,
light

the
the
-

fore-

30

gesture

of Jayo14iAga.
In
the
41b

the

remaining

same way he makes the


ones he should

He makes the
lessness

with

the

gesture
left

form
of

forefingers

like

them like

a vajra

giving

one - the

with

gesture

the
of

right

the

a va ra and binding

together

the
gesture
of Vi a a.
hand and of (41b) fear-

Tathlgata.

35

46

In
the

he should form
(Vajrasattva)18

the bra-bond
Yajra

of

gesture

he draws

Next

in

forefinger

the

of

(a4rarja).
Hook
of
Next he forms an arrow - (the
Next

he makes a point

with

he bends

the

the

(the

hand -

right

gesture)

(Yajrarga).
Arrow
of

gesture)

his

forefingers

the

a va ra with

the
-

thumbs

Sdhuaati

of

gesture

(Vajraddhu).
Next

then

at

joints

middle

(the

of Jewel

gesture)

(va raratna).
(he forms)

Next
gesture)

of

fingers

middle

as if

light

emitting

(the

10

(Va ratejas).

light

He places

the

it

on the

crown

of

it

in

front

the
-

the

head -

the

of

gesture

peak

(7a raketu).
He places
He forms
Next

the

gesture

of
(Vajradharma).

a lotus

the
Lotus
gesture
of
the forefinger
and the middle

he bends

(Va rahsa).

laughter

finger

15
(the

gesture

of)

Sword (Vajratikna).
He forms

it

like

a bracelet

He holds

it

like

a lotus

(the

He stretches
Vifiva (Vajrakarma).

(the

He stretches

Rakga (Vajrarak
42a

it

He bends

firmly

(the

(42a)
the

(the

gesture
of) wheel
(the gesture
(Vajrabhga).
tongue
of)
(the gesture
into points
of)
into

points

(the

out

a knot

it

(the

fte&%

gesture

gesture
(the
-

forefingers

(the

gesture

20

of)

`ssl st

of)

of)

(Va ra
qa).
(Vajrasandhi)

Yak4a

binding

gesture

of)

A$kuga.

of) Pa.
gesture
(the gesture
of) Spho a.

gesi irre of) osg..


blue

Yi`
bt

IN Shia"

time

gesture)

front

Be should tidish

Ma
dsm
as
sLanld
th.
mar
fo?
a(
so
and

gesture)

The same
, pointed
The same made into

leaf

above

the

at

he bends

isli

(Vajrahetu).

).
s

He bends

Next

above

(the

_i
the. vomukippsd in front
21
be should perfume all the rites*

in the fell*WUW

he Yris'd ftallokysVij

dwaid

1lorship

of it

one hosed

aria

it

with

flowers

thanssad

25

47

DALA OF VAJRAPXNI

Pronounced by Vajrapmi

Dhraai

Sakra

Then Brahist,

life).

long

(to

explain

0 Master

the

'We beg you

words:

good fortune

ala

'Good,

of

it

put

Now the

called

Long Life,

Merit

and I

good effect

shall

into

entered

He issued

the

performed

world

syllable

Life

of

O?

the

All

this

'

heart

of

show is

10

concentration
is

Which
the

spell

Source

the
of

the

all

15

PRODUCEROF GROWTH

of

living

All
knew that

the

entered

of

beings

they

and being

all

the

born

in

freed.

were

illuminated
into

the

hells,

20

the

All
they

plugma

Tathgatas.

a state
entered
(Radience-Producer
dhsuQ3 called

essential

Tates

all

Vajrapqi

dhlrazi

essential

and thus

acts

spell

Lord

this

He pronounced

his

illuminated,

Amityurvajraprabhkari

called

explain,
state

-a

suppressed.

Buddha

the

Once more the


42b

you

IIOWASURABLE MERIT,

and animals
were

twelve
is

of

were

spirits

which

and

MERIT AND KNOWLEDGESVflA.

evils

the

short

yajfinasambhravardhana-(Increasing

GREAT MERIT,

LIFE,

all

of

the

and Knowledge).

among tormented
regions

for

it
is

which

(Vajra

from

Aparimityu

By mere pronouncement
Tathgatas,

obtain

into
looked
'good'
saying
(e said:
by Sakra and BraheL

headed

Vajra

Or MERIT MERIT,
OF LNG

to

life
whose

assembly
by $akra,
such enthusiasm

Longevity).

Tathgatas

able

their

known as Sarvmityussphaaragasaabhavavajra
Producing

these

explain

please

those

of

with

great

into

Lord

0 Master

Secret,

one is

by which

method

gladdened

good 0 gods led

excellent',

the

in

Lord

t22

VWaplqi
the

the

gods addressed

and longevity

limited.

is

The Lord
the

of

happiness

benefit,

good,

and other

of

concentration

of

Infinite

(42b)

Vajra-Life).
(Yajraa-

Sarvatathgatyurvaj

s)s

IMMORTAL CUE IMMORTAL ONE, THE. ORIGIN OF IIIN)RTALITY,

THE SOURCE

OF IMMORTALITY, COZIRAGEOUSFURSiTER OF INP RTALITY, ELIMINATOR OF


3
DEFILEMENTS SVMH
By its

qavinani

this
the

the

more pronouncement

Once more the

Lord

(Destruction

Obstructions

of

entered
of

essential

All

a state

Invincible

called
the

sorrows

of

of

living

concentration

Obstructions),

tvar

Sarvatath

Tathgatas).

all

24

30

beings

were

called

Amoghvara-

lie emitted

f rou

tro. sna (Cutting

pacified.

his

heart

Off of

OZ RADIANT CNE RADIANT GNE, ABOLISHER ABOLISHER, REVOICERREVOKER OF THE


25
CONTINUITY OF ALL KARMAS OF LIVING BEINGS SVAAA.

By more fact

25

of its

pronouncement

everything

happened accordingly.

35

48
the

Once sore
$arvtara

All

By the

(Destruction

the

All

of

called

Obstructions
5

tas)s(43a)

Tatl

fact

men

Mire, were

its

of

the

Lord

AmoghpratihatastE!!

entered

all

of

yaraz}avidhvailsini

the

By the

mere fact

trembled,

quivered,
marvel

of

the

In

its

PHA`

its

of

is

and

essential

AND INDESTHTTCTIBLE OBSTRUCTIONS,


:7
highest

the

all

many wonderful

events

seen in

were

15
the

of

regions

world

and quaked. On account

swerved, moved, shook

the

world.

2 (43b)
ms1;jal

square

four

with

is

maz}4ala. This

he should

centre

va ra and bell,
the

having

central

Aktobhya.

the

Lord

the

Excellent

the

on four

best

draw

the

of

position
To the

south
(Amitbha),

draw

Va ra ni,

Lord
face

like

the

the

spoke

to

and to

the

tympanums,

spokes.

attached

One, holding

Powerful

25

he should

east,

Ratna(-sambhava),
the

north

circle

primary

(44a)
moon.

full

draw

he should

the

the

the
four

with

mandala

central

has four

It

sides.

he should

it

Inside

a smiling

Ambuja

20

gates

and a oircumference.

In

this

heart

his

from

pronouncement

throbb6d,

their

is

This

a centre

of concentration
(Eradication
of Invincible

of the mad la

Description

It

10

Tath&gatass

DESTROY DESTROY H4

43b

of

powers

called

Heemitted

Ott DESTROYER OF INVINCIBLE

this

a state

Obstructions).

Indestructible
dhxez!

prosounceffient

destructive

the

all

destroyed.

Once more

44a

dhsj

essential

the

All

of

JEWEL JEWEL, GREAT JEWEL, JEWE, -SOURCE, JEWEL-RAY, PURE JEWEL-GARLAND,


6
PURIFY ALL SINS HIJJI PRAT:

of

this

heart

vareavin#ana

the

called

concentration

Vajra. -Purification

his

from

#He emitted

Sarvatathgs,
of

of

a state

entered

avieslavidiuddhivajra(Spotless

obstructions)

43a

Lord

Mighty

draw
to

the

Hero Amo

west
(-

siddhi).
All

the

the Universal
making

the

Tathatas

should

Monarcha,

adorned

gestures

of

giving,

be drawn
with

all

having

the

ornaments,

superb
beautiful

and so forth,

fearlessness

appearance
like

the

and seated

30

of
moon,

in

the vaj rapary_aupca postures.


DWpI and other
the
their

corners.
main

drawn
be
to
accordingly
goddesses are

The guardians
characteristic

of
being

the

gates

wrath.

are

to be drawn

in all
looking

angry,

35

't q
in

the

mark ila

Then the yogin

enters

Consecration

the aatraa

of
(his
44b

in

pupil)

he worships
to

order

briefly

the

a garland

summon the divinities

Lord

and he introduces
(44b)
Mcty 's
snaked?

who appears,
fear

of

5
gesture
should

Vajra-TerintirMe
flowers.

made of

the

MFt. yu and the

destroy

OM VAJRA-PLEDGE BU
Making

He should

J.AIV HUIJ VA4 IXV, 0 LORD VA,TRA COME COME,YOU ARE

sayings

THE PLEDGE.Nezt

himself.

He should

lead
have

him in
him throw

holding
it

into

a jewel
the

or

maia4alas

OBI VAJRA RECEIVE FBI.


Than he should
unveil
(into

his
the

faces

give

the

pledge:

OBI VAJRA-MIR49

UNCOVER ffiJ.

He should

make him look

10

OM AJVRA LOOK AO?.

maz4ala):

Then he should
(The consecration

0U VAJRA PLEDGE HUV. He should

the

perform
of

the

Five

consecration

Families)

OM VAJRA CONSECRATE HUM


O1 BUDDHA CONSECRATE0; 'I

15

OM RAINA CONSECRATE TRAM


OM PADMA CONSECRATE PEIti
OM BAS

CONSECRATE Abi

Then he should

give

the

consecration

Ot4 VAJRA-VASE CONSECRATE HUN!

of

the

vases.
20

OM BUDDHA-VASE CONSECRATE OM
OBI RAINA-VASE CONSECRATETRAM
0

PAIZiiA-VASE CONSECRATE HRIV

OBI KARMA-VASE CONSECRATEABI


(The
'z
consecration

of

the

garland)

25

Obi GARLAND CONSECRATE TRAM


(The consecration

of

075 VAJRAPEMANT
(The emsecration

45&

Ott BUDDHA
0V

silk

pennant)

CONSECRATE TRX?
of

the

mudrs)

RA CI SECRATEOBI (45a)

HUM.
-MUDRx CONSECRATE

0j

RATIA-MUDRX CONSECRATE THXU

Oil

AMKA"- UDRA CONSECRATE imIV

OO KARMA-MPDRX CONSECRATEABI

30

50

(The

act consecration

O4 Y ALU-ACT

CONSECRATE HOIL AV

(The consecration

the

of

Cakravartin)

Wheel and of

O? YAJRA-WHEEL CONSECRATE HOBSBBldk4

TIM$ TR1

TRAM

HOV

ice[ 1"

0!

0
YOU
OBI
CONSECRATE
-WHEEL
HRI? HRIV HRTU Abi AV All

Obi MAY THE LORD OF THE V_

(The name consecration)


O$ VAJRA-NAIL

CONSECRATE OM EUV TR 1 BRT? AV

(The dhlraqT

consecration)
CONSECRATE

OO VAJDA1RANT

10

ONI TATHXGATADHARMjI CONSECRATEOM


OM RATNADAIRA T CONSECRATE TRIM
ARAN2

OM PA

CONSECRATE HRT?

OI! KARMADJRA4T CONSECRATEAV


(The consecration

the

of

15

Secret)

OBI TATB DATA-SECRET CONSECRATE01!


obi VAJRA-SECRET CONSECRATEH[TM
Or RA'INA-SECRET CONSECRATE TRAM
OBI PATNA-SEKRET CONSECRATEHRTV
20

01J KARMA-SECRET CONSECRATEABI


(The consecration

the

of

Great

Bliss)

01! WISDOM AND MEANS UNION CONSECRATE H9V AV


Having
45b

the

formula

disc,

gesture
his

of

hands.

and raising
Having

long

for

this

like

shining

the

Below

him

his

hands

worshipped

he should
in

the

with

the

of

elixir

five

of

the

with

draw a devotee

posture
the

He draws

moon, adorned

and fearlessness,

giving

he should

manner

convey
(45b)
3TI! A.

01! VAJRA LONG LIFE

life:

as follows.

is

this

in

consecrations

increases

which

The sdhana
on a lunar

the

performed

Lord

all

Va r

looking

from

trickling
at

upwards

the

making

ornaments,

immortality

the

Lord

afijali.
he should

offerings,

perform

the

Lord

marking
and recites

Then he notices
or

fire

comes out;

it

with

the

throughout
a scent,
a brilliance

vajra
the

(held)
whole

a fragrance
of

rays

in

the

left

hant.

30

recitations

the
the
image.
the
time
full
thousand
front
At
times
in
hundred
of
of
one
he performs the great worship.
Taking butter
of a brown cow he puts it
a new dish

25

seated

He meditates

moon
in
on

night.
unknown
shines

before

forth.

arises;

heat

or

smoke 35

51
(46a)

46a
butter

these

When
fresh

or

butter,

bones, flesh

blood,

and the

rite

He takes

or

sign

life

the

If

he becomes

is

no doubt

does not

sign

of wisdom, without
possessed
for a hundred years.
living
As for

other

no doubt

is

clarified

intoxicating

liquor,

the

protective

At dawn he performs

as long
the

sun and the

moon.

obtain

the

lowest

this

world,

he will

least

it.

drink

or

as the

living

very

it

eat

it.

he will

be free

in

diseases

of

hair,

and grey

wrinkles

a firm

having

body

and
10

rites,

and so forth,

subduing
There

the

either

milk,

sour

he should

At

about

appear,

he arranges

water,

himself

Vajrasattva.

of

There

milk,
suitable.

purified

comes about,

on the

achievement.

else

anything

appear,

signs

sesame oil,

or

Having

rest.

the

If

and other

the

namely

he will

for

rite

gaining

pacifying,

them unhesitatingly

perform

prosperity,

by mere recitation.

it.

about

THE MADALAOF THE FCNR GREATKINGS


The Four
46b

Great

Kings

each one of us will


of

his

pronounce

beings.

living

all

bowed before

May the

the

spell

Lord

give

Va ra g&i

Lord

for

the

benefit,

his

consent,

'0 Lord,

and said:

15

and happiness(46b)

welfare

may Vaj radhrk

his

give

consent'.
good, 0 Great

'Good

the

Vaivar}a,

the

In

and blessing,
Dh:rtarra,

same ray

his

emitted
king

Kumbhiglas,

of

and bless
the

received
from

spell

the

the

joy

with

Yakgas, having

the

of

I approve

his

Gan

your

pledge'.
20

Lord's

hearts

0!! VAIV.
his

pronounced

OBI DHN.

spells

rG4haka, the
Vi_ap

kfa

the

great

king

of

the

great

king

of

the Ngaa, acting

his

pranounced
in

the

0Ni VII.

spells

same way pronounced

is

having

four

In the
gates and decorated
circles.
with five
(47a)
he
draw
the
i looking
Lord
impressive.
On his left
Vajrap
should
centre
1jholding
in his hands a mace and a mongoose,
he should draw the Good Vairava
ornaments, seated firmly
adorned with jewel
on a lion
seat, golden in colour
It

and looking

square,

adorned
holding

floods

intent
with

the

all

guardians

for

In

a v!

He is

ornaments.

To the

and to

west

his
of

jewels.

of

on playing

a sword,

conspicuous

The wise one should

splendid.

so on showering
r91ra

25

011 KEA .
is their
maqja1.4

spell:
This

47a

speak up.

king

great

encouragement

approval,

his

Kinge,

the

red

the
eyes

gates

in

front

of

the

beautiful,

right

he should

Viritpkga

holding

and having
all

draw him with

the

seven
portals.

a beautiful

Lord

he should

dark

green
the

snake

draw
the

best

hoods.

vase and
draw

Iota=.

in

colour

and

Hero

Vir

vajra.

-noose,

Similarly

30

lhaka

he draws

35

52
Then the

47b

mantrin

himself

enter

should

the
he
First
summon
this
should
group.
(47b)
the
them
should worship
wise one
vessels

presenting

of the mantras

made of flowers,

garlands

applying

the

and then

Lord

them in

Hating

Kings.

the

with

accordance

for

assigned

gesture

summone.:

rite,

offerings.

containing

Next the-knower

the

should

adorned with

pupils
warrior, hAhRa' a or anyone

lineage.

of royal

whether

his

introduce

S
V_
PLEDGE
O?
following
the
Vajradhara's
by
mantras
and
means of
gesture
else,
RECEIVE
VAV
OM
these
be
thrown
HU?!. A flower
wordss
or a jewel
with
should
for the king towards whom it falls,
not otherwise.
0 NlGI? F! OTTES. It is effective
Than he should

perform

The fifth

corners.

By drawing

the

aala
maYl,
a king

consecration

be consecrated

one should

being

as above, not

the

with

four

with

the

the

and performing

a king,

one becomes

vases

due order

in

consecration

one becomes

a king

being

Va ra i.

of

gesture

10

the

in

standing

a great

one.
As a result
48a

the

of

the

one becomes

four
lord

glorious

and entering

consecrations

the

Jambudvipa,

of

four

the
king

noble

gates

(48a)

Four

Conti-

king

together

the

of

15

nents.
Vajradhara

1I. King
for

'As
his

with

us, the

and those
famine,

diseases,

death,

and DhrtarV

rity

together

this

If

tions.

his

who are

beasts

we will

kingdom

whole

to

wicked

V r

rest.

definitely

In

him.

fulfil

we will
i

so, Va ra

would

his

all

of

MTt uu

security

provide

20

prospe-

promote

inauspicins

destroy
will

fear

the

remove
will

Viremlk4a

destroy

We will

We will

Vai=

short

that

protect

and cities.

aka will

and companions.

and the

were not

always

and calamities.

tranguillity.

famine

eliminate

will

Kings,

plagues

ra

his

with

Great

Four

and servants,

retinues
kingdoms

hostile

will

my own son. '

him like

protect

and
25

expecta-

be offended'.

M 4P-ALA OF THE GUARDIANS OF THE TEN DIRECTIONS


The Guardians
48b

'0 Lord, every

'Good

is

He should

lord

of

oft AV

their

similarly

his

for

spell

Lord

the

benefit

and said:

(48b)

and happiness

their

the

Spirits,

World, good good, speak up'.


and others

oM J

their

pronounced

spells.

OZ VAS

orvRAV3
35

maz}qala37
the

of the
LKE
and In_th
put
in

the

of

OZ YAK

draw

Guardians

Ada

pronounce

the

30

orbYA1 0t4KUV ooA

the

Ten Directions

good, 0 Guardians

obi 2

This

bowed before

beings'.

=na, the
WI

of

one of us will

living

all

of

the

mandals,

as before

Directions

in

forward(to

zenith

positions.

their

with

the

appropriate
and nadir),

Lord

in

the

quarters
and the

He places

centre.
with

Guardians

the
of

two,
the

Gates

53
Ile summons them and worships

them in

every

Having

way.

himself

entered

he should introduce
his pupils.
He should consecrate them with the vases blessed
In his
with the mantras of the Guardians of the Directions
and the others.
desire for success he should pronounce the spell for conjuring
them forth.
49*

The Guardian.

the

of

Direotione

are

produced

(49a)

delay

without

in

their

position..
Then in

their

be he a king
or

or

joy

always

We will

destroy

of

flowers

grain,

Yama, the

great

on that

king

bestow

ja Ja and receives
.
a son or a daughter
of(our

and everywhere
hostile

on the

consecrated

this

who enters
who believes,
whether

0 Lord, we will

harvests

'0 Lord, anyone

said:

a worrior,

someone else

cover.

they

him with

provide

kingdoms,

shower

the

consecration,

) lineage,

security,
from

rains

forehead,

and LO

protection
to

time

time, produce

and fruits'.

dharma.. king,
longevity

bowed before

and I shall

the

Lord
the

obstruct

'0 Lord,

and said:

kinds

eight

I shall

of untimely

death'.

15
Naircta,

to

49b

king,

that

the

fear

untimely

death.

always

thiss'0

said

any other

I will

person,

security,

regard

not

Rk a.sas and others,

of

them with

provide

Lord, with

cause
fear

or

protection

of

and

(49b)
cover'.

20

I will

missiles.

The lord

of

fears,

with

the

regard

to

of

activities

the

quarter

great
that

king

of

I will
the

being,

great

of the Yakgas, will


war . lords
in abundance.
and grain
wealth
people,
of

care
!

and in

the

regions

provide

king,

'0 Lord,
not

and estates,

poisonous

I will

produce

never

that

cause

unexpected

winds,

25

great

remove

and fruits'.
Yakgas, bowed. before

I together
persevere

prince,

beyond, protection,

and punishment,

harvests

secure

discharge

not

and every-

(50a)

with
in

removing

the

Lord

the
every

and said:

'0

eighty

eight

great

fear.

I will

Lord,

give

30

I will
his country
his
protect
and provinces,
friends,
sons, daughter, wives and the rest.
I will
take

relatives,

that

always

security,

I will

s.

oxen, cows, asses, camels, sheep, elephants,


the Spirits,
nna, the lord
bowed before
of all
to

sword

king,

his

regard

with
h,,,

aervants,

said:

flowers

'O Lord, I will

death'.

untimely

by winds.
grain,

that
the

of

all

and provide

Kuvera,

kingdom

wind

Nagas, said:

the

of

obstruct

to be terrified

being

king

whole

harmful

and prevent

all

great

the

protect

where

50b

or

and Pi, cas, fear

I will

Varu4a, the

50a

Pretas

of

RVasas,

the

of

bbhmar; atworrior

prince,

diseases,

lord

great

counteracting
(50b)I

will

warrior

the

goats

Lord

or br. hmaca, I will

tranquillity

him with

poison,

and the

refuge

imMLnity

stability

a va ra-enclcsure

rest'.
'0 Lord,

and said:

guarantee

and happiness,

and destroying
provide

ateeds,

to
of

the

borders,

made of

35

54
and a va ra-canopy.

va ray-darts,
indication

of

is

obstruction
AkI
the

who is

or warrior,

or his

son, brahmana
lineage,

or anyone

of
I will

fulfil

who believes.

merchant,
I will

before

my entourage
I will

and cover.

aim of
son or

give

security

by the

Lunar

in

the

before

made obeisance

peasant,

remove

be assisted'.

always

every

brahmaZa

minister,
with

approaching

He will
Regions,

tower

always

son, warrior,

no

with

success

prince,

protection

security,

the

explain

Lord

that

sovereign
(our)
daughter
of
fears.

all

10

or his

I myself

him'.

protect

will

(51a)

'0 Lord,

and said:

lord

I will

sky, made obeisance

king,

that

I myself

disease.

every

every

give

the

in

to

regard

give

to be done.

not

I will

not.

moving

a journey,

making

the

Mahvarha,
5la

of

and avert

obstacles

all

those

and everywhere

always

will

lord

'0 Lord, with

and said:

is

and give

necessities

all

rites'.

of

performers

the

ao rin,

Lord

good and what

the

to

is

him in

assist

be done and what

to

is

what

a dream what

in

I will

MA3 ALA OF THE EIGHT GREAT PLANETS


Great

The Eight

of us together

everyone
Lord

Planets

good, 0 Great

'Good

his

with

pronounce

will

entourage

his

'0 Lord, 16

this:

said

May the

spell.

blessing'.

his

give

attended

Mansions

The the

Great

Planets,

my blessing,

I give

Sun and the

Planets,

speak up'.
before

made obeisance

rest

the

Lord

20

and said:

05 XJ o5 SOUOrbAV 05 BUI
9AV
OM
o5 xV39
of vi on MV
This
In
51b

their

maz als.

centre

he draws

the

Lord

over

the

Threefold

is
the

Trailokyavijaya(Victor
four

the

great

mudra&

front

In

of

having

Vajraplgi

the

World).

On all

he should

Lord

form

the

sides

draw

of

(51b)

25

he should

ukra(Venus)

draw
and

haspati(Jupiter)
draw
to
B,
he
the
back
Soma(Moon).
To
and
the
should
right,
at
ditya(San)
to the norththe
to
left
Vadha(Meraury)t
Apgra(Mars)
south-east,
the
(Ssizer
Ssnifioara(Saturn)
in
the
the
the
R
to
30
sun)
of
north-east,
west,
he
the
the
Rk
All
on
orbit
should
outer
round
alas(south-west).
quarter of
Mansions) and in each gate a guardian looking wrathful,
draw the Naklatras(Lunar
the gesture of) Vajradhara, he should summon
Having entered (by applying
Then he should lead in his pupils.
then all by means of Vajripkulia and others.
05 VAJRA-DESTROY HUNTPEAT

42

35

01 THE PLEDGE OF THE VAJRA-PLANETS I

PHA''

011 VAJRA-PLANETS RECEIVE, O PLEDGE HU5

He should perform
the
wer

mantras

of

he should

the

Eight

coerge

the consecration
Planets
all

the

and with
Planets.

with
the

the eight

vases blessed

vajra-gesture.

By acting

with
in

this

55

52a

(52a)The

Great

to that

regard

with

Planets
king

do everything

where

never

we will
our

it

and ViVI

violate

in

made obeisance

orders

that

of

We will

protect

and trade

places.

When a great

and every-

always

will

the

We will

fear

cities,

establishments,

oomes, and we are

him like

protect

king's

wholecoantry,

Lord,

and saids'0

manner

similar
being.

great

Karaga, Tithi,

then

worshipped

have no effect'.

certainly

will

Lord,

and saids'O

Kgaaa, Lava. l4ihrta,

ma3aaala, NakVatras,

own master.

towns

Lord

Planets

we Eight

or prince,

the

of

Lagna

the

precisely'.

The divinities
Yoga, RUi,

before

made obeisance

M 4T ALA OF THE EIGHT GREAT NAGAS


52b

The Eight

this:

i, and said
HUT;
'Good

Great

Ngas

'0

Lord, we will

good, 0 Great
they

Rejoicing

Ngas, pronounce

OM PHUM OM PHH

OBI PHTJ

OM PHEV

0M PHAI V

their

the

he draws

maz4ala

the

Mahoragaa, threatening
Tak$aka, KarkoIa,
In

they

short

hoods.

all

to

are

the

set

he should
their

the

the

entered,
JAI

pain

in

raised

the

their

with
the

neck.

and food

oblations,
kinds

of

for(53a)

syllable

Nagas are

25

preparations.
a hood

PHR47

syllable
are

20

accordingly.

him about

-the
they
whether

the

by

Hooded Ones by means of

with

magOala),

of

hoods, by Ananta,

resplendent

clasping

summons the

All

Vruna

with

centre

surrounded

snake

honey, and different

milk,

venom.

e is

seven

the

In

petals.

petal,

adorned

deceiving

the

heads

provide

that

great

with

great

kings

PHUM,thus

or

warriors,

removing

the

impu-

by mere mentioning

coersed

be burst
being

to

time

himself;

in

that

constant

strength
we will

Lord

case

shower

in

30

with

the

Lord's

their

we deceive
teaching,

then

let

us be burned with hot sand


(53b)
We
vajra.
will
always
security

protection,

and vigour.

and holding

Lord, ahould

delight

a heated

open with
with

the

supplicationt'O

and takes

mandala

Lord

initiative,

prom time

this

offered

this

one who enters

before

made obeisance

aSjali

our

ctive.

vases

vajra-master

the

seated4

one on every

them by reciting
of

well

and a consort

eight

into(the

consecrate

eight

Padma and

H1KVAt4 HOV together

them all

and let

act

of us'.

names.

we are
53b

and said:

with

Saipkhapla,

butter,

(The Ngas)rejoiced,
hands

Lord

and having

appearance

hoods

of

including

and the

spells'.

all

syllable(52b)

15

lotus

be drawn

there

Leading

of

spells

secret

the

Vajrapr}i

Vsuki,

seven

and by reciting

of

his

has

Having

rity

in

Kulika,

divinities

the

secret

the

of

44
oMPHAUV

white

Lord

Everyone

He places

sound

maq4ala.

draw a large

He should

the

with

the

your

before

made obeisance

OM PHA

is

Lord

pronounce

Olf PHUT

This

53a

the

gladdened

We will
rains.

and cover.

render

We will

the

We will

venom ineffe-

discharge

all

our

35

56

feart9

all

carried

with

54a

the

it

in
with

the

the

Va j ra-

like

the

out

a snake-noose,

body, bones

and garlanded
on the

sacred

rays. He should envisage


PHUM (54a) and summoning
of

syllable

draw

he should

maditating

vena he meditates

by a garland

surrounded

hoods

snake

with

the

to

regard

Breathing

the

all

out

10

venom

and flesh.

Then he should

perform

He should

remove

rest.

the

all
it

all

just

the

Great

the

Lord

fist;

his

with

the

of

ritessburning

and

venom, antidote

how much more easily

hood-gesture.

the

with

PIU]t.

syllable

in

located

Having

PHJr

syllable

head surrounded

times

thousand

PBZTI1one hundred

his

rays.

hand formed

his

coiusnd

syllable

with

white
the

of

mag4ala

the

recite

beautiful

of

One and of

Victorous

of evocation.

Vajradhara

Lord

on the

the

the

Destroying

out'.

Now the rite


He should

that

ensure

we will

is

dhara

untimely

and shower

missiless

on all

rains

kingdoms.

hostile

the

MPJ ALA OF THE NINE BHAIRAVAS


lord

the

Mahbhairava,

before

MtpC s, made obeisance


and the

being

others

We will

deranged.

faces

benefit.

terrified
their

with

May the

Lord

minds
20

give

blessing'.

his

those

of

0 Good Bhairava

good, Mahlbhairava,

'Good

the

all

heavenly

Then Mahbhairava

your

pronounce

Mt: rks'.
the

making

Bhairavas

of

noise

said:
25

011 BHXV SVHA

Ok! BHTV sVXBX

0V BICV SVAIX (54b)

01;1 BHAII SVB1

ok BHAJJ SVX1

to Lord, these

drawn

Having
Vajrap5Vi,

very

the

wrathful

great

In

Eight
every

offerings
the

will.

should

circle

In

the

of
the

filled
of

with

blood.

good quality,

head, and eight

vases

command'.

Bhairavl.

position

a wrathful

Mt#

vessels

of

the

all

:, their

spokes

faces

feet

its

he draws

The rest
he should

wrathful

centre

Aqkua
in

filled
either

the
with
with

31

he
draw

and angry.
35

guardian.

He places

filled

together

with

in

place

At his

their

with

one should

spokes

as Trilokavijaya.

Bhairavas

central

together
draw

the

obeying

eight

with

and appearing

lord

OM BHEV SVIRX
51
O!! BHA sv x

52

summoned them by means of

Having
a skull

a big

Bhairavaa

Eight

ma3Wa

Bhairavas
gate

SVAH1

the

wrathful

draw at

should

BII)V
are

their

is

This

the

and

own spell

BHAIRAVA BHAI t SVX}}

O
54b

about

wander

their

for

spells

our

gods, Ngas

frightened,

are

sunk down and they

are

pronounce

Mt1kls

16

Great

Eight

the

Lord, all

and saids'O

of me and the

afraid

Their

and agitated.

of

by the

Gods, surrounded

and others

intoxicating

mar4ala
blood,
blood

he worships

or

a skull

them using

liquor,
and remains

intoxicating

liquor.

flesh,
from
(5554)

57
Then the

55a

Next

he should

with

the
the

of

the

He performs

pupils.

Kat ks
thousand

an offering

group

the

of

Mt#

s.

intoxicating

liquid.

is

your

he will

the

his

with

wish?

'.

give

substance

He will

Continents.
the

state

the

threefold

a Vidyadhara

of

laughs

ii,

the

syllable

the

immediately.

filled

joyful

the

elixir

of

and Lower

state

fearless.

a Vidy$. dhara
his

over

'What(55b)
the

granting
Wheel

ortr
Over,

ever

the

15

Pour

and Rk

k.

I't;

alas,
over

sovereignty

and his

Stages,

Trident,

and

the

Yak$as

them Bhairava

One

pronounces

frightened

one get

one

or withlO

says

and

Sword,

entourage

Should

fearless

flesh

with

Cakravartin,

boon. Baving granted

and goes away.

the

supremacy

Remembering

Besides

life,

palace
four

the

gratified'

Regions,

Indra,

of

the

and accompanied

either

heart.

accordance

He sees Bhairava,

Bhairavas

is'

in

in

blood.

filled

vases.

worship

Bhairava,

his

eight

recitations

them he becomes

with

the

either

lord
with

Eight

own submissiveness,

desired

any other

can obtain

it

and of

his

world,

of

destroyed

Hsaven, Earth
the

the

them a skull

grant

give

perform

by the

containing

over

sovereignty

he should

roar

ferociousness

He should

world,

On seeing

offer

of

threefold

a skull

surrounded

HR4 he should

Bhairava

the

with

the 'syllable

55b

place,

Hearing

and malevolent,

wrathful
by the

a solitary

times.

the

made an act

introduce

should

and with

a skull

Having
of

World

Threefold

with

rites.

subduing

in

or

present

should

the

way for

the

over

consecration

perform

best

hundred

Victor

Excellent

20

one would

A OF TAE GREAT GODS


MATAI,
The Great
10 Lord, with
out

of

Gods, Brahm and others,

your

permission

compassion

his

give

we also

will

or GAI

o? IAI
This

their

is

He should

design

the

back

great

the

the

maz ala

power, potent,

Having

entered,

left

and said:

May the

ordinance.

Lord
25

their

spells.

as before.

him the

hero

In
Iivara

manner

he should

centre

a trident

with
to

Cakrapgi(Viqqu);
similar

the

the

he draws

in

right
the

in
Indra

draw
his

30

hand;

making

his

maag4ala their

of the gates.
he should

beautiful
the

our

Lord

53
o1 ICA

mac ala

In

and the quardians

Outside
of

Bra m ; to

54

of

hand-gesture.

appropriate

consorts

the

In front

Trailokyavijaya.
at

oII Bx
ma4jtala

explain

the

blessing'.

Now Brahm and other


gods pronounce
(56a) OM RUV
OII VIV
OM 01
oM Iii

56a

before

made obeisance

wise

place

vases

and filled

bowlif,

5and

the

items

and so forth.
one summons the

gods:

JAtI HITM VAM HOJI ALL GODS

PLEASE ENTER THIS EXCELLENT PLACE. On seeing them he should worship


by applying
with great joy. He should lead in his pupils
Vajradhara's

them
gesture.

35

58
Obi GREAT BEINGS R.FEEIVE THEM BY THE COMMANDOF VAJRADHARA HUZ HA HA HA 3JV.
(56b)
he
their
throw
flowers
in
the
They
eyes and
should
manner, open
proper

56b

make them look(into


from
is

the

to

the

or

gods, the

and other

with

highest

very

accordance

the

with

Tell

one, think

The one who knows

all

the

in

the

sky, royal

(57a)
and said:

Mahe&ivara
'0 Lord,
into

who enter
the

path

that

the

path

of

Buddhahood,

towns, trade
We will
grant
the

of

the

state

guard

the

kingship.

Tathgata,
the

all

gods

this

and Lower Regions.


Vi gr}u and Mahe vara' .

Earth

all

of

from

life,

success.
15

invieibility,

the

we will

before

of
of

At all
We will

king's

or

grant

times

we will(SA)
cities,
25

establishments.
We will

shelters.
We will

continents,

the

show

protect

sovereignty.
four

20

judgment,

right

We will

and cattle

who has

indicate

righteousness,

afflictions.

and the

Lord

those

We will

above.

path

the
of

obstructions

world

fears.

all

villages
king

the

Vajradhara.

one, two, three

short

highest

of

obstructions,

dominion,

the

the

themselves

of Bliss,

and of

regions,

over

for

best'.

the

you

we may give

elixir

the

of

without

the

you desire.

boon which

and so forth.

or

path

and cover

In

the

and free

promote

gods

remove

world

path

territories,

We will

the

gods prostrated

gods will

kingdom,

the

the

do you

and says 'What

night

willingly

ask

a Bodhisattva

sovereignty

universal

other

renunciation
of

the

of

kingship

i1

the

protection

places,

the

of

coer$s

always

li&ga

a single

a shrine

should

he desires,

heaven, the

Good Doctrine,

security,

provide

to

grant

things

the

a mar4ala

middle

should

and the

nirv4a,

in

and speak up, so that

insi

we all

leads

determination,
57A

mantras

for

57a

We will

the

ask

moving

the

promptly

He should

is

10

him in

us quickly!

0 fortunate

of

The coerler

relics.

where

Vajrapl4i,

thousand
them 2vara

for

there

which

rite.

The gods approach


desire?

place

a place

rite

perfect

Goer'

taken

water

one hundred

should

coerser

ones, in

the

at

the

that

grant

veneration

a pleasing

times

them using

consecrate

He should

mantras.

Making

thousand

such places, or
and other
41 a caitya
containing
or,
in

the

gods.

two hundred

He should

maz4ala).

blessed

vases

delightful

times

the

state

grant
Heaven,

over

Sakra, Brahm,

of

30

n'IM ALA OF THE KING OF LONG LIFE

The Lord Vajrapki

once more looked

of his

at the circle

assembly

and

The
mazdala of the assembly was moved, much moved, animated, much animated,
smiled.
enthused, much enthused, overjoyed, much overjoyed, floricsome, very floricsome.
35
On occount
58a

Brabm and others,


prostrated
for

your

this

of

(58a)

themselves
smiling'

miracle
the

before

The Lord

many wonderful

assembly
the

of

Lord

Buddhas

events

gods, overwhelmed

and said:

or Bodhisattvas

seen in

were

do not

world.

amazement,

with

'0 Lord, what

the

is

smile

the

reason

without

reason,

59
the

Let

Lord

Vajrapl

The Lord

for

his

smiling'.

i listened

to

the

gods asking

gods, Brahm and the

'0

Buddhas

of

hair

mighty

living

the

which

and the

power

inauspicious

beings

and they

M;Ftyu

away from

are

led

are

overwhelmed

path
the

with

the

understand

the

supreme

and the

others,

formula

of

from

the

syllable

the

the

of

Lord,

'Good'.
(58b)

having

shore, and by means

other

those

eclipsed

who are

born

living

and those
away from

turn

the

formula

the

those

death,

destinies,

it,

10

by
in

misfortune

beings

who

expedience

and with

Enlightenment'.

listened

the

the

longevity,

gain

sapsra

and perfect

emitted

all

life

evil

of

having

previous

power

before

explain

to

untimely

all

fear

Vajrapki,

The Lord

from
of

mighty

themselves
recited

please

leading

short

freed

are

force

of

the

by all

prostrated

tingled

great

and said:

death'.

untimely

their

instruction

tyu, the

destroys

which

for

was explained

what

good 0 Lord, good good 0 Vajradhara,

'Good
the

to

Gods, Brahm and others,

rejoioing;

greatly

formula

destroying

The Great

listen

rest,

the

concerning

formula-mantra

58b

reason

the

explain

Vajra

request

of

Brahma

Body, Speech, and Mind, the

his

of

beseeching

the

to

15

spell-

Tathgatas:

0M MERIT MERIT, GREAT MERIT, MERIT OF UNLIMITED LIFE, ACCUMULATION OF MASSES

57

OF KNOWLEDGES
OM HRi? M1n[.

This

is

OM B}IRUI, SV. BX. This


OM TRUM SVAII.
EX.

OkI TRY4 S
Ol,4 HAT$SVB.

59a

This

is

the

Tathgata

the

Totality

BHRQk4. In
is

is

is
is

the

This

is

the

is

the

the

the

of

spell-formula

subordinate

spell.

formula.

spell-impelling

(formula).

spell

predominant

(59a)

formula.

secret

25

ma;?Iala

of

with

four

Aparimityu4ipu

called

Life,

him is
is

is

The spell

TRUM. To the

syllable

One Bestowing

centre

one should

him is

Noble

Fearlessness).

the

syllable

right

is

is

is

the

HR 1.

of

syllable
To the

IkUagarbha.

The

left
30

known as

Avalokite'vara

The spell

place

King

The spell

and Knowledge).

Vajrapni.

the

the

In

spokes.

yaj? inasapbhratejorlja(Glorious

Merit

TRXM. Behind

syllable

Abhaywpdada(The

20

spell-formula.

majala

The spell
the

formula.

spell

59

their

front

the

subordinate

the

of Unlimited

Krodha.

spell

the

This

This

One designs

is

the

syllable

HAS[.

Tathlgata
maraWa. One
are to be depicted in this brilliant
60
there
place
a set of five or a set of eight vases blessed with the mantra
should
incense and the rest, and other items of worship blessed with
35
of Cakravartin,
the wrathful
mantra for all the rites, as well as the guardians in all the gates.
The Vidys

The mantrin
59b

by the

host

The Vidy

of
is

enters
his

himself

and summons the

sons and attendants,

to be depicted

on the

left

Most

and together
side

of

the

Blessed
with

One surrounded

his(59b)

Blessed

one,

Vidy.

6o
himself,

He consecrates
thousand

one hundred

or Avalokitevara.

he is

concentrating

well

in

In

front

times.

Vajradhara

the

sits

he is

the

him he sees either

of

the

He receives
then

and makes the

posture

paryaipka

to

able

every

perform

Tathgata

to his

boon according

recitation
or
When

wish.

by application

act

of his mind.
Initiation

5
the

of

introduce

He should

his

nce he sayss

self-confi61

of

pupils

have

them throw

THE PLEDGE. Putting


60a

In

gesture.

TATIIGATA

a state

PLEDGE.

OV ALL THE TATI GATAS RECEIVE BOAT, YOU ARE

on their

heads

he should

the

give

11

consecration.
(60a)

OBI ALL THE TATI GATAS CONSECRATE,VAJRADHARA COMMAND114 BBI


obi VAJRAVAJRA CONSECRATE HQ4 HtTh

O! VAJRARATNA CONSECRATEHQN! TRACK

OBI VAJRAPAIMA CONSECRATE HU11HRt11

OM KARMAVISVA CONSECRATEAJJ HQ4 KAM

is

not

the

been

not

and the

pledge

his

The pledge

precept-consecration.

who are

his

feet

and the

vinities,

signs
(60b)
above.

world

The wise

cious

do harm to

he should

give

honouring

his

then

to

speak

possessions
resort

to

Three

the

for

in

in

acting

in

order

someone else's

of

living

the

in

rest,

mantras

the
the

to protect
beings.
the

of

wealth

benefit
those

from

of

the

sake of

his

25

teaching

the

avari30

sin, and who


ones

purpose

of

for

use

in

he thinks

in

pledge,
the

sdhana, for

ones.

is

his

the

this

avaricious
beings

The one who knows

di-

of

avaricious

the

the

living

or

the

on abusing

to

pledge,

of

of

the

destroy

the

Buddhas, if

not

world

For
the

He will

this

attached
of

divi-

shadows

should

wealth

the

the

in

20

not

name of

a, nor

and intent

destitution.

the

mud

subverted

accomplishing

taking

woman for

who are

the

sons of

for

are

Dharma, who are

who live

the

they

the

diseases.

of

offerings,

and the

Taking

likewise

life

those

by means of

those

the

of

the

the

certainly

Jewels

beings.

justfied

deceitfully
and the

mantras,

slay

worshipping

he is

the

mudrs, whether

possess

teacher,

The one who delights


to

the

living

it

and for

sagdala,
manner

to

ones, who do not

always

the

The mantrin

teacher.

the

despise

definitely

one should

of Buddha, harmful

will

man's

He will

shadow.

17

has

what

another

he pronounce

nor

remainders

take

not

approach

his

cross

nor

them he will

of

nor

teachers

not

the

upon

teacher

true

He will

r.

things

say untrue

and his

of Ealightenment

and he will

beings,

living

his

not

I he despises

ever.
with

not

Thought

the

Jewels,

kill

not

despise

not

vajra-teach6;

nities

Three

He will

given.

those

to

adhere

tread

He. will

He will

wie

the

abandon

good teacher.

the

bestow

this:
He will

61 0,,

PLEDGE I BOLD THE

flowers:

garlands

Then he should

60b

Vajradhara's

01 VAJRADHARA,RATNADH&1A,PADMADHARA,VISVADHARA,

BY ADHERENCE TO THE TATHIGATA'S


He should

by means of

pupils

35

permitted

teacher's

mantras
delighting

may
(610.)

61
the

and for

Buddhas

protecting

whether

one does everything,

without

being

the

Then he gives

one is

more if

one is

imbued

Vajrasattva,

of

place

everything,

one enjoys

whether

the

in

Abiding

pledge.

so how much the

fault;

in

the

successful
compassion.

with

Obi I GIVE YOU THE PRECEPT OF

precept-consecrations

1"*
ABIDE
VAJRA
O4
VAJRA-SUCCESS.
FOR
THE
IT
ALL THE TATHAGATAS,ACCEPT
him the

Handing

he should

vajra

the

give

OBI PERFORM ALL

act-consecrations

THE ACTS OF THE BUDDHAS HUM.


to honour

In order
body, belongings,
his

61b

kingdom

thought

with
else

he asks

of

for.

gaining

the

of

The one who knows


should

provide

the

a lunar

disc

(arising)

ask
(61b)

Buddhas

effective

offer

and for

and cities,

servants

and granddaughter*

sister

to his

teacher

method

an effective

any other

11

everything
brings

which

prosperity

worldly

the

wise

the

more in

Merits

other

those

of

and saids'0
(62a) warrior,

the

enters

this
it,

although

he succeeds

this

the

is

royal

short,

the

the

the

the

upon

samayaof

process

by means 20

mudr

buddhahood,

confidence,

of

a sense

due

in

consecration

how much

man ala

the

the

of

case

someone else,

or
,

peasant

this

who enters

community,

royal

king,

his

Lord

son or minister,
the

member of
mazpla?

the

lowest

'.

good, 0 assembly of gode, Great Brahm and others,

the

mag4ala

you put

which

question

it

in

before

themselves

prostrated

others,

fruition

merchant.

Learn

multiplied

empower

in

thought

by that

Developing

as previously.

Gods, Brahm and the

and having

in
0
gods,
me,

his

envisage

and give

and gesture

in

consecrated

The Lord saids'Good


beings.

he should

16

Imagining

son.

successes.

member ofe'border

living

he should

seed-syllable)

formsThen

succeed,

br18a,

is

the

and if

his

of

A and concentrating

centre,

(viz.

it

Buddhas

Lord, what

good indeed

its

benefit

the

syllable

in

divine

one should

The Great

draws

the

seed-syllable

by means of

for

disposition

and loyal

faith

envy, with

without

method

from

the

yoga relating
of the appropriate

caste,

mantras,

and so he transforms
to

order

the

seed-syllable

appropriate

mudr

62a

he should
for

mother,

wife,

own precious

he desires.

which

the

benefit

best

and chariots,

sons, daughters,

his

offer

should

pupil

horses

and grain,

Then he should

E lightenment

the

teacher,

and sovereignty,

the

the

wealth

the

maturation
of

drawn

the

assembly

rejoices

I am unable
many hundred

to

the

of

in

aspire
thousand

to me for

the

benefit

fruits

the

case

of
it,

in

gods, who is
reveres

to explain
times

of

the

consecrated

it

and worships

it.

Such merit

does not

future

of

come up to

one who
in
it.

it,
As for

as I have,
it,

does not

62
for

account
62b

of

the

all

does not

it,

of
are

even with

comparison

(62b)

heap of

merit

wonderful,

this

the

Tath. gatas'.

'0 Lord, it
fruits

the

bear

is

living

of

beings

it

Vajradhara,
this

who enter

in entetng

..

themselves

in

Vajradhara,
,0

zealous

O Lord

wonderful,

this

is

We are

mjala.

maturation
O'.Lord, we

zealous,

and so -on' .5

magWa

THE FOUR RITES


The gods prostrated
beings

living

are

Being

in
to

subjected

0 Lord, how are


the

them and recite

63a

life.

long

gain

from

freed

form

the

or

people
(their

of

their

for

63b

medium or

the

who have been


their

effigy,

minor

for

deadly

of

his

flesh,

bones, hair,

white

shining

and a lotus.
of

the

times

ashes

from

for

pacifying

four

cubits

in

'using

the

freed

He is

mustard.

or anything

every

with

In order

Planets,

Lunar

the

entourage,
in

the

times,

and nights.
the

conse-

hundred

three

as hundreds

offense

size,

liberated;

round

in

20
thou-

of

are

one should

representation

from
else

rite,

every
in

of

accordance

with

an image

colour.

sins

In

of

and the
the

of

and bowls

vases

25

shape,

offer

his

Should

evil.

Next he draws a crossed

mudrs

Mansions

there

place

white

Place

servant.

a sacri-

name and
one sacrifice
(63b)
this
rite,
30

to destroy

he draws

He should

nities,

their

sin'.

rays.

white

outside

vajra

their

days

15

religiary

by means of

the hearth) one should draw a circle


In the centre(of
beams
light.
Al4round
white
of
on the circumference
eight

On the

0 gods,

states,
their

are

offenses'.

the

one, two or

thousand

seeds

freed

a hearth

making

the

vajras

beings

son, someone of

seven

thousand

five

evil

consecrate

and they

merit

consecrate

as many times

times,
the

in

destinies

evil

of

of

it,

living

the

action

name or

times

name two hundred

who commit

them in

their

their

seven

thousand

placed

reborn

consecrate

obstructions

his

'.

this

spirits
10

behalf?

become possessed

they

manpla

who commit

large,

one hundred

he becomes

maaz4a1a. Having
By means of

among tormented

hells,

in

limited.

merit

pacifying6

to Devaputras,
small,

the

At least,

hundred

how much more those


The rite

on their

someone bearing

the

Even those

times.

sands

from

four

thousantimes,

act

consecrate

in

0 gods, recite

crations.

we to

those

lineage,

freed

born

Lord, there

and saids'0

and their

short

are

merit,

divinity.

representation)

One becomes

fice

for

name(card),

their

of

of

(63a)As

their

in

is

they

Dharsa'-syllable.

Destitute

evil.

consecrate
or

them here

gods, place

same manner

whose life

destinies

evil

or among animals.
'0

Jambudvipa

the

short,

blazing

forth

he draws five

vajra,

a vajra,

he should naive the different


the

outer

Guardians
Lord

filled

he draws

Vajra
of

painted
with
the

Family,

the

on a cloth

offerings
design

World

in

the

tipped
a jewel,

mud.ra.
signs

of

35

accordingly.
together

and food
accordance

for
with

with
divithe

rules

63

64a

fearless
the
Buddha,
having
the
a
of
in
appearance
Clad
a white garment, and
(64a)
destiny
being
that
living
should offer
evil
experiencing
one remembering
the
to
home
in
of
obstructions
eliminate
order
of
sacrifices
series
a whole
honey,
together
butter
parched rice and
with
milk
and
sins, using clarified
his

mixed

mustard

white

for

or using

things,

and similar

or

just

him

the

for

rite

the

most

67

gaining

Once he is

prosperity

born

in

gaining

eight

in

cubits

draw a lotus

he should

draw jewels

the

devided

seals

draw

the

seals

Clad

in

of

a happy

the

rite

for

the

length

64b

the

for

of

golden

like

lotus

centre
to

it.

All

around

he draws

in

mantras

should

always

sandal

red

The rite

ming

to

the

for

rite

the

most nine

the

centre,

with

Clubs,

marked with
he should adorn
bowls

for

where

skulls

it

offerings
filled

around
mark

same way he should

the
others.
the

one who is

and for

behalf
for

increase

All

he should

outside

In

on his

in

that

his

15

expe-

prosperity
creature

embodied

rest

in

red

of

to his

become subdued

attached

living

that

with

being,

butter,

clarified

with
together

lotuses

an arrow

its

In

size.

it.

and remembering
mixed

saffron

in

The one accomplished

colour.

outside

20

subjugation.

cubits

a bow with

it

of

for

rite

four

two or

top

colour,

or red

the

benefit

his

same on the

red

red

25

powder

fruits.

All

power.

69
the

evil

destroying.

the

On the

10

centre

colour.

golden

at

or

and good fortune.

using

destroy

cubits

of

its

in

sides.

and remembering

perform

for

do the

destroying

In order

four

Aipkada and the

bows and arrows

a garment

and the

for

two or

Families.,

a bow, one or

'wood, red" floioers

divinities

the

Five

and on the

a homa sacrifice

he offers

hearth,

rays

He should

perform

shaped

with

for

68

he should

a red

perform

lotuses.

colour,

fame, reputation,

he draws

Adorned

the

of

he should

subjugation

He makes a hearth

one should

edge on all

radiating

divinities,

outer

wise

an'

edges

prosperity.

life,

Next(64b)

having

a jewel

sets

destiny,

gaining
of

atate,

and on the
into

the

He makes a square

size,

with

a garment

riencing

The rite

a happy

prosperity.

he should

of

bones

his

name(card).

The rite

65a

together,

in
brim
heads,

He makes a hearth
triangular

size,

surrounded
"

tridents

as before
and lots
with

ones opposed

blood

with
of

in
with

for

and flesh.

him, he should

tridents

the

or

three

a nine-tipped

and crossed

He plaoes

divinities.

vajras,

in

He also

or

it

at

31

in

vajra

On the

vajra-axes.

on perfor-

embark

two and a half

form, with

and pointed
a third
series.,

food

to

(65a)

and
outside
vases

places

and
every-

35

64
The fierce
destroy

the

his

obstructions,

of

world

of

obstructions

the

from

Freed
to

the

all

himself,

one, Trailokyavijayin

or men in

gods

sins

and so on of

sine

totally

that

should

garment,

creature.

embodied
he will

destroyed,

threefold

the

a black

wearing

happily

progress

sphere.

live
those
to
in
the
who
He should act promptly
same manner with regard
It should happen accordingly
in the case of those on whose
in this life.
the

behalf

As for
the

is

action
all

taken.

other

he should

rites,

happiness

of

attainment

for

perform

living

beings

is

this

In

them as previously.

way

immediately.

achieved

PRAISES OF THOSE WHO PROMOTE THIS KALPARXJA(ROYAL WORK)


65b

The gods, Brahm


Lord

for

written
and the
subjects,

rest

will

how much more if

his

promote

mounted
will

or with

this

the

in

Vajrasattva

the

form

of

this

abide

should

form

Lord

worship,

his

oountry,

this

Kalparja

(our)

its
that

it

rank

abundance;
(66a)provisions

We will

he set

should

his

great

grant

women,

and peaoe. 20

the

of

15

his

and subjects,

in

that

of

has been

invocations.

top

own

our

son or

and towns, all

villages

the

recognise

or

his

people

on the

and so forth,

like
as it

their

with

and grain

put

we gods, Brahm

teaching
or

11

the

or has it

lineage

king

sustenance,

through

beings,

provinces,

wealth

Kalparja

places

this

of

accordance

prosperity,

wandering

We will

the

entourage
66b

trade

in

of

joy, bowed before

banner

royal
out

himself

deadly

being

calamitie0

by

servitude
25

submission.

Wherever
present

in

daughter

sovereignty

with

living

of

resolutely

provide

bestow

on an elephant,

filial

filled

one who writes

son or

protect

cities,

be eliminated.

the

mantras

We will

rest.

into

the

the

daughters;
and
sons
men,
Should a believer
and enter

to

he follows

extend

sovereignty,

and the

others,

that

protect

We will

(65b)

good and happiness

who expounds

minister

crops

regard

benefit,

the

explained.

66a

'With

and said:

and the

of

be practiced,

Vajrasattva

Samantabhadra,
Kalparja.

there

we veneratet

We pray

we pray

with

his

who fulfils
that

all

that

the

bodies.

glorified
all
the

Lord

that

We pray

hopes, may abide


Tathgatas

may be

Vajrapki

together

there

in

with

and -may that part of the earth become a caitya.


(66b) We gods, Brahm and the rest, are
we protect.

their

We

30

servants

hermit,
this Kalparja.
the vajra-teaoher
that
We will
great
who practises
of
like
to
him
by
to
obey every order. We will
and
slaves
ready
serve
grant
stand
every benefit, happiness and complete success. 0 Lord, in short, we will wipe
the
ship

dust

of

his

feet

him and follow

with
behind

our
him.

heads.

0 Lord, we venerate

him.

0 Lord,

we wor-

35

65

0 Lord9we
magOala
674L,

that

pray

may become our


Samantabhadra

sattva,

is

good that

Accomplish

it

masters.

the

The Lord Vajrap$i


It

living

the

Great

beings

and are

0 Lord, we recognise
B1iss.

addressed

by euch a devotion

well'.

who enter

We recognise

the gods, Brahm


to

the

aharma

in

consecrated

him as Vajrapgi,
him as the

the

Vajra-

Tathgatat.

and the others


you make this

sayings
true

vow.

(67

66

CILITTER III

OF CAKRAVARTIN
MATS
_LA
The Lord
and spells,

Vairanni

in

pronounced

his

OM BFRUt4 TI

order

the

or Vairasattva
to

the

right

Buddhas.

On the

order.

Further

outside

Ones.

the

Great

the

Sages.

Miansions,

the

spirits

and animals,

the

that

Four

the

But

fortnight?

mancala

six

fault.

The rite

on the

fifth,

better

dalas

which
in

to

refer
the

dark

the

manJalas
but

seventh,

the

of

the

the

Planets,
15

Directions.
tormented

hells,

and to

on the

the

the

the
is

Padmahasta

of

the

light

ma 4ala

20

is

recommended

full

moon. The manones (68a) should

Wrathful

Buddha ma galas

For

day in

fortnight

especially

rites

fortnight.

dark

the

fierce

the

Guardians

and

etc,

accompanied

mandala

on a suitable

in

even

of making
on the

this

others,

TO PUPILS

when recommended,

at

and others

of existence,
4

spheres

diligence

with

Bhikuuss, Xnanda

10

due

and the

Maitreya

the

all

Va'ra-)Sattvas-in

he draws Brahma
3He
also draws in
and the

north

he places

where

the

the

he draws

gods and titans.

men,

a circle

the

to

Padmapani;

west

Bodhi-)Sattvas,

Kings,

the

to

he draws

that

AND INSTRUCTIONS GIV 1

He draws

be drawn

he draws

outside
of

he draws

outside

INITIATION

68a

he draws

and entourage.

Further

not

of

outside

consorts

Lunar

the

outside

further

Yet

On the

by their

that

the

to

he should draw Vaira


(east)
Vairathe front

centre

Bliss;

Great

&i;

of

outside

(67b)

the

the

In

as previously.

' mantabhadra
(south)
Rat

On the

VLAyapni.
67b

man.1

or

HU 1 SRAJi.

JRA BUM SAU. 0I1 VAJ

25

ma i

He draws

g;

OL4 lffj%'1. OI1 VAJRA HUI"f PHAT.

V&ZEALZJ7, ABIDE FIRMLY FUI

their

is

all

strengthen

formulas,

the mantras,

own spell.

OM FIRM VAy A HJII. OM


This

to

full

moon is

especially
25

recommended.
He should

himself

apply

He narks

the

eastern

projects

mentally

the

arrangement

tan trans.

gentle,

agreeably

just

ai t ala.

wearing
la

with

a white

together

spotless,

with

ted

and purified

the

wrathful

his

his
with

divinities.

pure

the

pupils.
scented
In

of
in

creating

the

mantra

in

and thoughtful

The place
water,
the

form,

centre

for

the

the
the

the

self-existing

rising

sun.

teacher
man1ala

the

is

practice

morning,

and consecrated
he fixes

the

Next

Based upon mantras

mardala.

Then early
pure

of

by means of

direction

pupils.

garment,

the

towards

with

the

disposition

out

29

cleansed,
the

manqa_

smeared,

anoin-

approaches
has been

and

carried

thoroughly

he

mantras
(of

of
the

divi-

67

by means of

nities)

the

by applying
Taking
68b

the

mantra

scent

the

formula

of

flowers

and so forth,

of

He should

gods.

bless

He should
it

in

mark a a.

water

accordance

without

the
the

the
the

of

number

in

due measure

known as the

spell

sandal

wood,

(68b)

the
5

scent,

with

blessed

mantras.

with

and incensing

flowers

adding

in

enlightenment

great

and incense

an oblation

fingers

times

seven

recite

hand a tooth-pick
too

not
water,

-A

twelve

ground,

he worships

with

his

thick

made of

too

or

wound round
he should

'ly

mazdala.

he should

the

rites

rite.

substance,

of

spell

that

the

with

scented

fragrant

with

After

present

notches,

washed with

hand,

mixed

with

Then touching
wood,

his

the

all

perform

on the

a circle

reciting
also

the

controls

which

with

He should

spells.

he delineates

and motioning

size,

Family

thin,

a thread7,

with

The number

concerned.

and smeared
times

seven

depends

tooth-picks

on

*tips.

make them chew the

One by one he should

pupils.

the

of

just

or

length,

in

incensed

many times

recite

fingers

twelve

10

afivattha

or

audumbara

15

for
the protective
rite
wise one himself
performs
with resolution
(69a);
he offers the homa sacrifice
firewood
using
which has been
pupils

Then the
69a

his

butter

clarified
first

his

of
the

or

rite

and homy

this

place

because

accordance

for

them is

the

raised

it

water

and thus
the

raised

their

The wise
scent
the

Family

of

Family

of

Hayagriva

Vera

Family

of

Slumbha

the

four

cles

he is

fear

is
said

common to
to be the

it
the

is

of

and those

he should
Wrathful

the

Formula

active

spell

times.

of

has ten

all

Families.
Cuhyakas.

the
Since

makes

his

hand

the

Royal

already

rites.

30

with

Formula.

has one syllable.

magical

with

attention

smeared

In
In

and in

syllables,

yet

heads

full

seven

has great
in

their
With

Formula

Royal

who have

ones.

them with

master

who have not

sprinkle

recitation

Formula

the

it,

25

seated

the

those

and

The procedure

garments,
First

get

position

vows.

white

places.

raise

times

Three

their

he should

the

Royal

Royal

lord

their

-Next
of the

the

the
the

in

by touching

seven

I1DT syllables,

1lmrtakundali

it.

Cakravartin

Lotus

with

of

and performs
(69b)

dressed

to

recitations

one dispels

take

and then

Eilightenment

heads

homa 21

pacifying

them in

place

should

arrange

Refuge

and by reciting
Buddha

he should
they

he should

the

with

and furthermore
the

perform

the

In

curds.

with

influences,

evil

he should

Next

be clean,

must

of

prepared

together,

mixed

sins.

be reminded

should

blessed

them).

ability

't'hreefold

Thought

he touches

69b

their
they

and rice

carefully,

pupils

with

him,

(for

butter

and clarified

to nullify

order

nullifying

his

this:

sesame seeds

offerings,

done in

one for

in

them take

is

concern

Examining

facing

butter,

clarified

with

smeared

power.

the

the

35

dowed

The l-lrathful

he removes

all

the

obsta-

68

Touching
the

to all

Royal

the

with

things.

He should

70a

the

in

'hands

in

splitting

without
thrown

highest

formulas

the

falls

pointing

There

is

(70b)

should

arise

three

his

with

plicate

the

mandala

it

orderly

method:

to

is.

mandala

the

of

mantras,
great
those

who possess
the

best

of
state.

may you deign

all

Having
offered

spoken

stanzas

of

thus,
praise

success

underworld.

is

and the

purpose

of

in

the

insight.

I of
will

produce

your

to make your

he should

request

one whose

worshipping
to
the

before

towards
in

them to

the

with

30

and by

reverence
in

its

me and my pupils,

the

the

me,

of

doctrine,
in

I wish

Compassionate

endowed

a name,

25

you.

grant

divinities

Buddha's

this

you,

such and such a marJa.la

appearance

he makes obeisance

the

deign

20

sup-

I bow before

by beings

compassion

he

and scatters

by applying

Buddhas,

such and such

drunk,

again

of

and other
the

He

one should

a,

0 Lord

world-protectors,

who delight

once

mantra

0 Vi

and Bodhisattvas,

as before.

thoughtful

the

compasgion.

give

have

comes about

the

should

master

When they

recite

and for

By showing

united

the

and seated

the

and such a one,

my ability,

self-existing

and 10

way and 15

any other
in

the

He worships

divinities

the

of

by those

divine

east

east,

the

north,

in

success

drink.

Hay I be remembeVby

by Arhats

power,

the

thrown

washed

to

he should

my pupils

by deities

the

towards

tip

rites,

made devotions,

such

favour.

world,

(71a)

the

whose essence

this

magical

and to

for

compassion

all

everyone

Hirst

'0 Lord,

the

them one by one.

The summoning

devotee,

Lords

for

Having

divinities,

draw the

your

hand.

to

who are

pupils

palmfuls

and approach

relates

activates

his

to

is

the

face

be ]mown as one's

towards

it

If

distribute

event.

which

water

incense

Out of

71a

mantra

scented
give

this

of

falls

it

their

who hold

When a tooth-pick

side.

the

man1a1a

them thoroughly

should

with

the

He should

Chewing
the

He throws

in

pupils,

north.

rice

accordance

water.

The pupils

it

then

world.
it

the

seated.

upwards
If

this

of

them to

front,

falls

then

downwards,

the

should

to

relates

no doubt

With
70b

in

in

recitations
his

with

with

place

scented

with

maidala).

throw

known as middling.

is

success

outside

filled

is

appropriate

towards

(the

and falls

and bless

group

those

of

not

and incense

resumed

the

and look

For whom it

the

With
of

hey should

correctly
success.

(70a)

order

applicable

which

an oblation

offer

correct

tooth-picks

and chew the

of

the

water

in

it

place

gesture

mantra

consecration,

consecration

af! jali

tooth-picks

the

the

perform

the

incense.

and sprinkles

he should

is

vase

and he should

rule

flowers

for

the

the

recite

with

sprinkle

Formula

and other
the

He should

rites*

he should

heads

them on the

ma jala.

Lord

depart.

'

and then

35
having

69
Having
thoughtful

the
the

one should
in

Early

east.

Buddha

of

precept

for

intoxicants,

the

nor

offerings,

nor
the

abuse

Thought

cause

and the

to your

short,

of

of

the

ten

vajra

he should

a Cakravartin,

universal

his

concede

head with

the

one is

72h

uncertainty

divinities

and

20

consecrated

of

request

his

may be 25

sins

who desires

pupil"

the

may gain

and so that

etc,

sovereignty

they

to

jewels,

his

own position,

he should
treasures,
his

sons,

offer

to

grain,

his
gold

daughters,

He obtains
other
is

world;
said

that

experiences

complete

happiness

he obtains

here

Buddhahood

whoever

despises

constant

sorrow.

the

on earth

and gold

accom-

pieces,

well

disposed

offer

himself

and the

highest

more,

va ra-teacher,

the

one should

things

men and women, villa-30

how
the
much
-

Therefore

the

master

not

bliss
equal

mind.
to

his

happiness
of
of

despise

The yogin
his va ra. -brethren
should not despise
or his sisters
13
l?e should not cause contention.
He should not tolerate
va ra-rnother.

teacher.
his

You

rites.

duly

them so that

consecrate

his fee with


He should present
as desired.
ges and cities
In short,
in order
to achieve
he should
progress,
a rapid

Buddhas,,

15

of vases and the rest,


and becomes
(72
conseorations
a)
.
Then taking
the seven Jewels,
and the bell.

devotion,

lie offers

houses,

chariots,

It

the

set

complete

rest,

he desires.

the

orders

You must

seals.

the

Tantra,

spells,

mantras.

Bowing

in

the

have no doubt,

faith,

such a fervent
the

them the

to

He should

the

master.

the

demoniac

10

harm living

dishouner

not
the

of

perform

this

own self,

IJishing
not drink

disobey

not

You must

should

you

given.

You must

symbols

nor

Victorious

Ihlightenment,

of

sin.

of

faith(71b)

You must not

You must

divinities,
In

One with

and the

destroyed

which

was

with

by the

been

acts.

any time.

at
the

shadows

and the

regard

like

guard

son,

has not

sexual

divinities.
the

avoid

on their

an initiate

wheel

plish

and the

made a vow with

He commits

essence

the

Familiesl0

seven

vow uttered

what

unlawful

Jewels,

non-Buddhists.

Omniscient

as desired

the

Three

take

nor

and the

'0

and the

the

of

pledge

sayings)

pledge

commit

You must
tread

pupils

the

meat
the

with

laving

72a

it

whether

in

'

rest.

by the

take

the

protect

beings,
not

mantras

hesitation

his

master,

teacher

abuse

must not

the

day,

the

during

towards

dreams

their

saw in

they

heads

with

peacefully

what

fearless

should

living

your

master.

or

your

abandon

seals,

not

mornint

addresses

nor

your

of

he asks

one remains

you must

success,

beings,

sleep

passions,

kill

Do not

Ones.

them to

send

Va ra-)nhara

(The master
the

pupils

from

freed

who are

or not.

auspicious

71b

the

this,

Hearing

night.

Dharma to his

the

taught

12
gods*
all

35

one's
(72b)
or

70

the
Three
to
the
Jewels,
harm
do
or
people who
do
the
break
evil
who
and
teacher,
pledge,
who
in

this

one obtains

manner,

By being

the

living

towards

compassionate

by the

promised

perfection

beinggs#

ways.

Acting

Omniscient

One.

this and ether

in

his

ones who despise

wicked

one gains

rapidly.

perfection

G OF THE, THAll-ICTIA
?DR101IN
rrhen the
of

Lord

explain

and the

Indra

draw the

draw

Tathgata

the

73a

amuni

holding
the

with

(one

liayagriva

facing

their

vsini

and Tr,

below

one draws

the

and the

performed

a sign

he succeeds

with

(73b)

quickly.

fruits,

he succeeds

with

makaras,

foojfor

the

flowers,

in

painting

the

he should

higher,

in

agjali

becomes

it

it.

real.
he sees

If

he succeeds

gradually.

a br'"unana

a monk,
middling

20

gesture.

worship

see it

draw

one should

so that

and on seeing

quickly

fruits,

that

Below

the

a drum or a bell,

15

together

he does not

If

Ps;dara-

Taki,

water plants

raised

eyes

Locan,

drawn

are

Further

hands

the

opening

giving

of

gesture

in

blue

a,

ra

symbols.

and incense.

his

with

of

rite

laughter,

On hearing

lamps

below

hand;

appropriate

draws

One also

on consecrating

the

Having

of

the

10

body

his

and aggressive,

them are

their

masses

like.

scent,

Then one embarks

hands

with

and bowing

seated

between

their

filled

a pool

garlands,

a devotee

in

fierce

aya,

below

amuni;

Ayalokite6vara,

Noble

one should

right

left

the

to

okyavi

divinities;

holding

frogs

white

a girl

To his

on a cloth.

one hand and making

in

and Trail

respective

divinities,

73b

gods4

Sarvavit

draws)

fruit

a myrobalan

other*

fishes,

its

with

and happiness

benefit

the

in his
of sun and moon, and holding
colour
a lotus
(one draws) Vajrapzi
(73a) and between them Bhaiga

the

colour,

evocation

of

Lord

for

Sarvadurgatiparifiodhanar$ja;

Sarvadurgatiparigodhanarlija
having

rite

together

world

duly

One should

the

lower

or

or
25

achieve-

men t s15
the

He consecrates
front

of
its

for
true

litary

he should

set16At
copious

worship

times,

end of

a Bodhisattva

until

the

one hundred

the

and performs
or

in

gods,

so far

as he is

him the

his

boon

and the

rest.

Jewels.

'"e should

and to

the

Three

the
for

recitations

upon

receive

to

the

which

lie offers
always

thousand

accomplishment

he envisages

recitation

the

complete

do this.

of

being

In

their

lie offers
the

for

the

ask
always

offering

whole

he sees

Bowing

success.

a so-

the

as before.

absence,

Lord
35

delighted,

down,
to

30

six

mantras

he should

an appropriate

or

Then in

one night171f

The divinities,

times

its

occurs.

m01. ala

worthy,

rite

He contemplates

hundred

times

in
the

He performs

circumstances.

and eight

Seated

mudras.

Trailokyavijaya.

of

sign

bestow

perfection

to

three

he aspires.
(74a)
fruit
of

highest
will

recitations

he recites

place,
the

or

the

and the

mantras

according

worship

performing

thousand

the

with

and so on by means of

protection

nature,

hundred

74a

it,

painting

he should

his
the

master
wise

one

71

should

the

In
the

of

RITES FOR

Indra

addressed

sorrows

the

power

hell

of

times.

eight

are

born

the

of

in

it

consecrate
the

of

They are

their
to

it in
gthe

place
Calling

he should

divinity,

other

from

the

the

Gait

times

or even

thousand
from

the
7ntil

75b
the

ten

order,

non-receeding

for

the

and
from

their

the

to

access

15

sins,

proclamation
and gain

stage

benefit

Out of

yogin

should

consecrate
their

of

(of

heart

from

their

the
it

of

by means of

the

great

he shou? d(75a,

the

the

20

fear

effigy)
to

people,

he should

divinity,

chosen

them equal

and conceiving

other

of

compassion

beings

deceased)

and writing

up to

one hundred

a rite

times?

million
name,

to

the

hell.

spell

of

divinity,

recite
2They

auspicious

are

he

25

times.

In
times?

million

the

born

of

thousand

in

the

accordance

actual
with

the

fire,

thousand
of

homa rite

times-3, , hey are

rite,

(75b)
using

so long

gods.

ten

released

he should

sesame,

30

one thousand

assemblies

the

are

this

gods.

as explained

offer

order
'Dy

same way they

assemblies

among the

saffron,

hells.

a sign
in

in

mantras

one should

of

is

ten

with

them as many as one hundred

evils

great

mantra

thousand

Likewise

the

recite

the

do it

among the

born

and are

have

he should

or as many as one hundred

noma sacrifice

from

living

times

there

liberated

the

name.

an image

he should

name,

the

Calling

state

he will

Sometime

times.

acting

on the

a house;
name (of the

an animal

Calling

correct

freed

quickly

10

sins

one hundred

are

those

the sins of a great


to pacify
sinner,
they are certainly
freed
from
action
freed

blessed

gain

in

the

in

from

great

who commit

they

being

beings

(74b)

the

perform

in

and are

sins

maq4ala

vases

purified,

in

liberate

Or writing

a caitya.

the

the

with

or their

Producing

own or

on eliminating

freeing

in
beings

Drawing

delight

mudrs.

their

rest

'

effigy

order

who co-Mit

living

established

and the
in

and the

others.

one embark

no difficulty

gods and always

Next

place

should

abode

how should

those

great

destinies.

it

perform

'

being

sins

who takes

in

to

Grahas,
and the

pacifying

beings

is

Listen!

evil

three

mantras

there

Those

etc.

saffron

with

states?

due course.

The mantrin
draws

such

their

pure

in

_lilightenment

for

'0 Lord,

them as before

Doctrine.

Buddha's

living

all

able

Naketras,

Yak as,

rite

living

hell.

of

all

hell

of

the

and such places

With

sorrows

the

those

10 Indra,

power

the

of

and other

consecrate

one should

of

(still)

he is

perfection,

order,

Lord:

etc.

hell

the

in

and are

gaining

rites,

the

said:

of

sorrow

benefit

the

, DPA])

hell

of

The Lord
the

not

all

servants

DI {_ Rl1T

74b

75a

his

for

Acting

many kalpas18

By mere verbal

like

the

himself.

throughout

case

rites.

perform

it

and enjoy

he abides

beings,

all

it

take

white

offer
mustard

35

72
together

and grains
born in the
thus
these:
upwards,

continual,

divinity

himself

76a

accordance

In

the

their

the

centre

banners

summons the

the

honey

case

of

they

have

it

and honours

it

the

he fixes

mantra,

with

Next

he applies

eyes,

on the

feet,

ankles,

private

he should

crown

place

cover

it

mantrin

should

mer of

offerings

flames

and who resembles

of

it
with

the

the

of
butter

etc.,

scented

sacrificial

the

mantra,
it

head

and on the

it

at

the

heart,

on the
on the

on a mat in
a cloth
Agri

white

the

blessed

centre
with

body
whose
moon,

tranquil

with

rice

and
times,

25

pure

and ornaments,

Having

written
By

shoulders,

30

and the

mouth.

forehead,

between

the

the

order

to

of

the

mantras.
blazes

with

throat

shoulders,

places271n

it

(76b)

the

the

of

a cloth

with

of

head,

20

he should

many hundred

crown

the

present

mixed

lots

washes

and so forth.

flowers

this

mantras.

covers

perfume,

this

in

yoga,

and milk

water,

their

with

quality,

worshipped

divine

wood blessed

mantra-syllables

and summoning

offerings.

bbymeans

having

short,

15

with

he should

mantras,

In

it

adorn

one who knows

the

the

divinities,

the

correctly

sacrifice

of

filled

excellent

of

symbols)

mantras.

and other

parts,

He should

homa

and knowing

for

and drink

umbrellas

Families

and vessels

vases

things.

he pronounces

auspicious
the

ears,

food

together,

of

the

10

with

Guardians

the

Bodhisattvas,

it

in

consecrated

garlands
..
it to the

the

the

the

and the

he consecrates

Sarvavit

Five

(their

gods,

consecrated

with

out

in

cubits

the

number,

drawn

four

a hearth

of

strands,

and suger,

a corpse,

dig

similar

mixed

has been

which

smears

arrange

and

mudrs

saffron

camphor,

roasted

the

and that

destroyed,

hell

the

consecration2

barley,

rebirths,

from

freed

have been

surrounded

perform

mudrs

sesame,

and firewood

in

silk

of

the

hearth

the

means of

shining

rim

place

and other

sesame and mustard

water,

face

his

see the fire


?4
white

he will

or

rising

the

of

Having

performed

the

flame

a pure

right,

with

and those

sixteen

assembly

with

offerings

In

as

signs

draw a circle
order

He should

excellent

place

such

hearth

the

of

they

correct

victory,

of

homa hearth.

in

are

moon with

he should

He should

flowers

made of

and having

they

have been

sins

rite,

the

or

ornaments.

the

Whenever

lightning,

know that

he should

rest5

and other

rite

the

in

eight

offerings,

a canopy,

accordingly.

the

like
the

their

places,

and the

garlands

76b

draw

appropriate

world

with

that

with
(76a)

He should

vajras.
in

signs,

In
size.

like

he should

certainly

centre

towards

and bright
pure

They are

heaven.

in

been born

i),

the

in

moving

steady

states,

unhappy

other

flame

these

On seeing

he sees

gods,

a white

either

gods and show a sign

of

assemblies

as highest

born

goat's

with

firewood.

and scented

milk

hips,

nose,

eliminate
hearth,
Kindling

with

and limitless,

knees,

evil
Then the
the

thousands

Consuof

he should

35

73
thoughtful

Then the

Summoning the

things.
77a

the

performs

and

Having

King

the

of

Then having

He should
holding

perfect

Buddha.

hundred

thousand

envisage

a lotus

deceased),

adorned

with

By applying

his

times

know that

He should

all

together

gather

the

of bones
blessing

it

it

mantra

one hundred

Having

the

perform
light

or

twice,

and eight

times

by applying

flowers

hundred

should

from

freed
a god.

the

the

benevolence

with
If

it

still

recitations
a series
the

of

for
that

their

of

conch

because

sacrifice.

and particles
the

of

cow,

1-ixing

or a Gait
or

or

a.

he should
blazes

light

shines

or magical

events

flute,

drum,

shell,

20

as many as

caitya

smelt

number

one who knows

25

taken

the

all

the

times

without

hesi35

method

the

and makes

proceed with the


(of
the deceased)
name
He performs
born

them

of

he should

certainly

30

rite

sees

on a form

rites

sins

worship

Then he certainly
has

of

thousand

he should

appears,

life-series

he makes an effigy.
is

great

one hundred

(78a)

he should perform
32
and compassion

One

the

of

the

Finally

signs,

He writes

homa

are

15

mantra.

Then the

sounds

one night.

and meditation.
or

one

reciting

ashes

times,

themselves

attention.

come about,

as

the

rite

an image

reveal

signs

does not

Gait

appears,

and the mudrs,

and incense

pursue the recitations


s,
tim
a sign
and until

and he knows

sins

times.

heavenly

with

of

heard.

are

recitations

On perceiving

tation,

offers

reciting

perform

thousand

and others

see the

thousand

tas,

Tat_

mantras

scent

sins

sacrifice

products

five

or

he should

deceased),

or eight

or

four

diadem

the

purification

the

down and the

shower

he does not

the

gods

instruments

and other
If

the

of

smiles

five

make either

thrice,

two hundred

image

groups

place)

vin71
(of

the

or

the

with

on the

a sign

with

a lump

and the

he should

once,

different

take

times

and clay,

recitations

accordance

water

feet

Trailokya-l0

has been destroyed.

sins

He makes into

it

consecrated

one hundred

with

scent

camphor,

with

thousand

in

ashes

of

homa

timesPOnce

of

him

worship

form

the

the

offer

million

flow

uninterrupted

lotus

and wearing

he should

spell

his

the

offerings.

the

with

ornaments

vajra-gathering30
of this
(77b) together
with scented

the

pressing

or as many as ten

the

the

of

Victo-

for

he should

i),

presentation

and a noose,

the

offering

draw Vajrapahaving

or

etc,

them for

to

times

a burnt

One

raced

t,"Jhite

a threefold

or with

either

vi a a,
(of the

he should

78a

summoned the

offerings

arranged

and eight

arrange,
28
times

twenty-one

Mantra

implements

the

with

and having

them one hundred


Then he should

the

(77a)

offerings

sacrificial

others.

Purifying

,
explained.

and other

effigy

he arranges

tas

Tather

as already

distribute

Ones and the

rious

77b

the

the

of

worship

he should

burning,

group

prepared

place

one should

him the

before

in

the
heaven.

consecration

of

and

74
the

Calling

name and reciting


things,
other
mid
soil

mustard,

white

the

into

is

the
in

of merit

and Wisdom has been said

plation
It

and Means there

this

world,

despise

nities,

the

Then Sakra

their

'Good'.

Having

on acting

these rites)
their fruits33%

ha

the

and in

those

and the

benefit

other

with

know the

15

to divi-

regard

rest.
lotuses,
(the

worshipped

of

path

compassionate

with

open like

wide

they

who are

10

Wisdom

the

do not

views

the (Tathgata's)

were
ta).

Tates

(accomplished

people

accordingly

word and obtained

ANA-MAUDALA34
BELONGING TO THE DUR ATIPARISODF.
.

is

the

in

drawn

gesture

second

his

in

va ra

of

white
first

giving.

in

He is

quarter.

north-eastern

on an elephant,

seated

a three-tipped
he makes the

the

one

21

A SET OF DIVINITIES

a snake,

eyes

the

produce

away from

things,

nihilistic

rejoiced

for

kill

mudras

their

gods,

in accordance

N1aka1

do harmful

mantras,

desti-

virtues,

of

absence

who turn

views,

parents,

case

of

who do not

sinners

great

and who hold

and other

saying
rejoicing
Sakra
embarking

the

Teaching,

SaAgha,

Dharma,

Buddha,

for

the

in

that

Victors

evil

excellent

of

seeds

from

(78b)

it.

about

nihilistic

on Elightenment,

and intent

79a

flowing

the
by
motivated
and who was
ContemVigour,
Forebearance,

Morality,

Giving,

Blessed

love

do not

sins,

of

by the

the

of Buddhahood,

no doubt

is

who hold

Enlightenment,

nature

there

evil

the

in

destinies

who acquired

no liberation

is

of merit,

roots

of

ashes,

a river

freed

are

sinners

worst
of

elimination

who was endowed with the fruits


impulses
of
of the Perfections

the

into

he throws

which

the

even

completed,

to mention

not

possessed

78b

mantras,

ocean33

When this
nies;

the

the

he consecrates

four

and having

colour

the

hand and with


right
(79a) In his first
left

invested

with
He holds

arms35

hand

right

second

hand he holds

25

a trident

one a sword.

0M BLUE-NECKED ONE, LORD OF BEASTS FOND OF UMX Sv i


As for

his

right

and the

right

is

hands

his

of

as if

seated

finger

he holds

with

a vajra

bend

hand

is
,
colour

in
In

his

left

the

the
gesture

and has
ones

the

with
the

slightly

This

black

and a mace.

left

his

thumb and making

the

a vaira.

He is

aru4a.

of

he should

fingers,

representing

on a

fist

the

sign

30

of

forefinger
of

four

Pa upati.

arms.

he holds

In

a conch

and a wheel.

shell

as those

of

golden

in

colour.

The vehicle

and implements

are

the

same

ViFnu.

Vajraghanj
the

39

is

Vajrahem

In

rest

finger

ring

Vin
his

the

with

a vajra

the'little

pressing

one;

he clenches

gesture,

right

and a vajra-bell.

is

hands

mounted
he holds

a vajra

He is

red in colour
and has six arms.
If&
6akti,
and in the left
a
and
ones a cock

on a peacock.

75

VairakaumrT
79b

Maunavajra

Brahm)

faces.

He holds

has four

his

in

and a pitcher

He holds

right

Vajramugli

is

V_arirm t

He holds

the
right

Vajramekhal

is
8

left

wrathful.

the

on a tortoise

the

a man which
the

Vajrapiiigala

lord

of

hosts,

in

the

is

in

left

the

in

one.

He is red
grs
he

in

holding

colour,
the

with

left

hand.
22

Wrathful.
He is

on an elephant.

mounted

hand and handling

right

blue

is

Wrathful.
on a raZ

mounted

(80a)

and

hand and a club

right

is

15

Wrathful.

hand and devouring


like

disc

white

in

a plough

the

one.
is

like

Vajraaunft,

for

except

holding

a khajvf

ga in

the

hand.

left

Vajramla,

the

and holds

colour
left

in

a vag

is

the

like

holding
Vajrasen

hand and a garland

right

green

made of

yellowish
one.

holding

parrot.
on a

He is

except

right

hand and a makara-banner

is

like
the

Vajravain,
lord

in

of
in

a vajra
is

mounted

like

Vijayavajra.

the

TTessenger

colour,

except

hosts,

the

holding

fiakti"in
a

for

Vajramla,
is

Vajramusala

left

the

He is

on a cuckoo.

mounted

(80b)

Vijayavajra,

He is

in

is

in

flowers

in
30

Varava6c!

colour,

hosts,

of

a vajra

Vajrava6in

80b

lord

one.

Vajrasan

the

the

mounted

'drathful

hand, and a solar

right

10

colour

is white
in
on a -Dose
and
colour.
.
and a moon in the left
a lotus
one.

Vajradan4a

a vajra

Vaira vinay

the

like

the

holding

colour,

is
in

the

in

red

mounted

Vajraprabha

is

Vaj=da;

colour.
(lokottara-

va ra

He is

on a chariot.
in

the

hand,

Wrathful

the

in

a vajra

in

yellowish

one.

is

right

a vajra

Vairapingala

left

Va jrakai}J-2lin

like

Dattjavajrgri

mounted

a lotus

with
the

the

in

He holds

colour.

and is

elephant

hand and a transcendent

left

is

Wrathful

da the

Vairada;

80a

in

the

is

Vajraknti

the

Wrathful

like

is

a vajra

on a white

together

Vajraprabha

a club

Vajryudha.

the

a lotus

with

hands,

right

and

colour

Brahms.

like

a vaira

together

his

in

and a rosary

in

golden

one.

Valrakuirdalin
and holds

He is

on a goose.

ones.

vaji46in

the

in

yaira)

mounted

mounted

a crossed

(79b)

h.

ia

a vajra

left

is

Vajryudha

Va'ra.
is

like

is

Vajrafinti

in

like

is

right

is

is

for

mounted

hand

and

in
being

left

a sword

mounted

on a celestial

a vajra

in

right

hand.
holding

colour,

colour.
He is

in

left

one.

in

red

on a frog.

the

in

yellowish
the

the

the

left

chariot

white

in

35

one.

made of

hand and a pestle

flowers.
in

76
Varadti
81a

the

like

is

the

Vajrnila
holding

with

the
is

Messenger

is

mounted

a vajra

in

the

Servant

the

the

in

a vajra

the

for

10

left

holding

one.
a

He is

blue

in

colour

right

hand

and a hook

She is

blue

in

the

the

an

of

a trident

holding

atan

in

the
in

a vaira

left

marked

I3him
in

scabbard
ri

is

in

15

and

(82b)

mounted

holding

a vajra

is

in

colour,

the

the

left

is
left

in

the

the

the

in

in

blue

He is

white

in

colour

the

in

one.

and
hands, 25

right

colour,

in

colour,

white

hand

in

30

colour,

and a makara

one.
holding

a vajra

in

the

right

hand and a sword

colour,

holding

a vajra

in

the

right

hand and

in

the

right

hand

one.
white43in

one.

hand and a snake-loose

She is

right

left

in

one.

right

the

a snake-thread.

left

on a makara.
in

20

black

one.

yellowish
left

in

on a makara.

is

other

She is

white

with
She is

on a rat.

a vajra

the

the

mounted

He is

invested

He is

the

holding

colour,

corpse.

and a hatchet

a vajra

mounted

in

in

one.

on a rat.

mounted

holding

Servant

left

blue

hand and a kha vanes

right

hand and a broom

right

in

green

Ile is

the

colour

hand and a sword

right

on a resuscitated

ones.

is

a vajra

; ara^vati
in

left

in

rod

He holds

the

hoods,

snake

is
in

is

Servant

the

Vrarkar

with

Servant

snake hoods,
one, (83a)

eight

eight

the

Servant

the

the

i gavajra

having

in

elephant.

and a club

Vajra

riding

a vajra

Vajravinyaka
has a face

is

Servant

the

in

a buffalo.

riding

hand and Yama's

the

on a man.

a vajra

is

Servant

holding

colour,

mounted

She holds

right

Vajrakll

a vin

He is

corpse.

except

Lega
snake.
on a

mounted

is

Servant

a boar.

the

in

a va'ra

a lotus

is

He holds

a boar.

of

Vajrakla

the

ones.

hand and a club41in

Vajrabhairava

a vajra

hand.

Vajramukhi

in

left

on a resuscitated

right

like

is

holding

the

in

colour,

one.

has a head of
42
left
one.

83a

Messenger

one.

in

red

blaze,

and a pitcher

a club

colour,

left

the

He is

a three-pronged

in

the

the

and has a head

having

on a goat.

Vajrnala.

the

VajrFLku6a

left

mounted

like

holding

left

the

hands,

right

in

in

Messenger.

upwards

Vajravikat

in

(81a)

in

blue

He is

streamer

the

Va rnila

rising

colour,

in

like

a flame

Vajrabhairava
in

hand and a silk

right

is

Vaj rajvl

82b

a khajv

holding

on a deer.

mounted

Messengei

in

and a shield

the

except

the

Varnala
radiant

the
is

Vegavajrii

is

Messenger

in

a vajra

noose

for

hand.

left

blue

Vajramusala

colour,

holding

a va'ra

and

35

77
Dare
and a wheel

is

mounted

in

the

one.

the

this

of

left

beyond

world

ones.
MtS),

Mother-Goddesses

to be known as being

is

and the

world

a vajra

the

shell44in

hand by the

right

holding

colour,

and a conch

Vanua,

with

in

green

a spear

in

ending

divinities

the

All

held

in

and others,

She is

hands,

right

The va ra which
by Rudra

on a lion.

a three-tipped
5

to be drawn

are

Vii rocana.

facing

RITES IN THE MA;TQLA


Preliminary

ceremony

8lb

and taking

time

the

Then at

and the

mandala

four

the

that has been

the

Taking

he should

energetically

his

a garland

on his

it

deficiencies

the

head

the

way

wise

one

in

any residues,
so he succeeds,

and bell

a'ra

for

tie

Lord

10

the

of

whole

the

to

he should

eliminate

the ma01ala.
while
es sounding

enter

gaze on the

atone

and

gesture

LJI1 syllabl

He offers

garland,

to

order

four

the

He should

and in

explained,

(81b),

defects.

remaining

HU1;
I syllables.

manipulate

should

remove

Vaira-Tirintiri

He fixes

shell.

conch

a vajra-dance.

and performs
reciting

to

order

the

he recites

Vajravairocana,

vajra-bell
in

flowers

made of blue

a garland

Circumambulating
the

he binds

twilight,

of

committing

15

no

fault.
Then the
four

the

open

in

stands

va'ra-teacher

by applying

vajra-gates

the

centre

his

mind

he should

and concentrating
0;! VAJZA

and saying:

20

OPIN,

LEAD INTO THE PLEDGE HUJ1I.


for

The gesture
82a

in

fingers
This

an upright
best

the

is

this

the

opening

together

holding

this:

he should

position,

way of

is

action

the

them in

separate

two vajra-fore-

a fierce

manner.

(82a)

gates.

-Consecration
Having
dians

the

of

a high

completed

neck,

the

rites

gates),

he makes a vase

rounded

lip,

a large

filled

with

water,

scented
fruit bearing

branches,

protected

ritually,

smeared

enveloped

with

well
with

va ra,
mantra
the
times

a garland,

from

all

kinds

fastened
with

seven

body,

oval

or

from

black

at

the

the

and marked

neck

herbs
with

base,

a sacred

with

the

another

four

outside
vase

gesture,

and finally

on the

on the

with

1itJI1 syllables.
and in
blessed

the

ire places
front

one hundred

of

the

blessed
it

before

entrance

and eight

times

one hundred
the
Gate
with

together

Lord
(east),
the

30

cloth,

everywhere

26

containing

and grain

top

guar-

having

clay,

and blessed

Tirintiri

wrathful

(three

other

jewels

jewels,

scent

excellent

consecrated

not

of

about

and the

Afku6a

thousand
times
one hundred and eight
imgl%7
o]f
JIIA
;IA2E : ItT1, xhe
lossom and a vajra
Oi;T V!
nchb

sprinkled

on the
place

by means of

outside,

the

great
the

with
held

with

and eight
VaJrahuqkLlra.
he should
four

IIU'1

35

78
83b

He should

syllables.
(from this

consecrate

(83b)

and

his

the

with

pupils

water

vase).
the

Binding

of

kinds

coral

of

kinds

pupils

to

conch

herbs

shell

vhrl,

rikarn,

lentils,

sesame,

namely

it,

and all

and pearl,

such as siphi,

grain,

of

binding

or even not

mag42 a)

and gold,

medicinal

five

the

also

and sahadev,

(the

entering

verbally

all

gems,

for

gesture

designate

he should
kinds

himself

rice,

corn,

and wheat.

etc.

He blesses

with

(the

dians

his

he gets

Next

blue

the

of

Gates,

'.hhe teacher
(with

flowers

and an upper
the

wearing

the

gesture

Having
the

garland

the

the

diadem,

Having
vow,
of

he performs

the

Announcing

84b
his

as the
the

himself
the

Al.

self-confidence.
is

the

Lharma,

OM I RNTE3
these

with

his

round

words:

he throws

head he removes

before

the

he receives

Lord
of

the

garland,

the

0 VAJHA ABIDE etc.

saying

consecration

his

the

master,

and the

Five

Buddha

and the

vajra, -

20

ends with

the

Vairocana's

the

the

He says:
divinities

He says:

'I

He should

accomplished

the

at

he utters

rest,

am the

'I
in

by means of

Vainrocana,

his

with

saying:

the

vajra.

'I

Saying:

Vajrvega.
mantra

and he assumes

him

himself

He binds

vajradhgtu'.

gate

reciting

He imagines

vaira.

up to

am Vajraghant'
conceive

Once more

an appropriate

of

succession)

northern

25

Irma'.

the

of

the

and with

AV. lie should introduce


(in
the ma cula).
place

self-confidence

(himself).
all

syllable

precept

Vajra-

items

other

pronouncement.

of the syllable
(84b) the ma

Vajra

he binds

the

the

Perfection,

and the

Dove-play

prophetic,

and the

the

Pledge,

he receives

stanza

name,

at

the

Flowers,

with

am the

as Vajraghant

syllable

'Anus it

'I

he assumes

to be Vairocana
(of
mahanzdr

the

fivefold

Tath, -,atavajra

Vaira',

the

self-consecration

which

mantra

consecration,

glorification

saying:

recitation

blue

of

self-introduction,

mandala,

&-. d bowing

Truth,

the

With

he performs

the

entering

self-worship

HW the

syllable

10

consecrations!

received

worship.

into

the 6va'ra,

cloth,

sacred

nine

all

name,

for

water

Tathgatas

it

binding

I'hen

accordingly

the

presence

the

a garland

and says:

and made his

va ra-water

gesture

takes

rest

Tirintiri

all

a garment

mantra of) the Guarwith


(the mantra of) V2Ara-armour.

with

wrathful

a,

15

mandala.

and looks

He releases
his

the

into

face-cloth

in

the

sipped

the

Va ra

of)

obeisances

(the

and the

blessing

THE VAJ A-PLEDGE. He enters,


(84a)
0 Lordq I etc.
84a

garment

head-dress

of)

mantra

a face-cloth

Sattvo FTga,

of)

mantra

the

four

the

vows of

preliminary

(reciting

by

garments

the

take

am the

wrathful

'I
the

am
vajra

the
He introduces

which
this

30

ends

state

in

of

Va rveda',

35

79

bound

Having

together
brings
and
once more
HUM VAT; HOT. He should repeat
' pledge

the, Mshimadrt
85a

times

and eight

four

the

of

mantras
4orship

on the

accordance

sa ttvas

diadem

Next

heart

with

the

drawing.

the

Five

place

times with
and eight
bowls,
filled
there

the

mantras

canopy

banners

10

their

Glorious

the

jewels,

of

the

thousand

of

pairs

others

sacred

others48He
or

20

manJiala

as described

blessed

garments,

with

cloth.

outer

marks

seals,

and the

va ra-jewel

the

Outside

appropriate

Vairocana

tzeodhi-

and the
and the

garland

endowed with

and their

the

with

worship.

mahamudrs

Vairocana,

VajrahuTkkgra

vajra,

karmamudr-as.

make the

Va ra-Families

outer

15

one hundred
also

ten

places

25

thousand,

one hundred,

or one each, or one in common, also many kinds


(91b)
to: the four corners,
streamers
attached
umbrellas,

variegated

and flags.

victory

He should

Va rahurzkra.

consecrated

one hundred

or

with

of

Bodhisattvas

recite

the

namely

Then having

made of

vases

va'ra

of

gestures,

and performs

the

stamped

one thousand,

coerce

JAH HU!I VAIrI HOIJ,

Then he should

he should

the

Buddhas,

an oblation

duly

or

the

with

says

vajra

consecrate

with

before,

he should

samayamudrs

reci-

divinities
Gods and the other
(91a)
heart
a five-tipped
vajra

his

in

a five-tipped

Good Age and the

he presents

he should

91b

his

of

leads
due order

in

their

Great

A. he makes their

he should

consecration,

through

offerings

concluding

the

of

Producing

syllable

the

of

tongues

mantras.

the
in

Conceiving

one hundred

ediately

gate-guardians,

he should

mantras

promptly

mandala

appropriate

the

their

Reciting

the

of

by means of

in

the

divinities,

other

.
divinities)

He presents

By means of

and the

Then he places
their

them.

is

it

and other

THE PLEDG , YOU AND I ARE THE PLEDGE.


47
coerced.
and thus they are all

YOU ARE

91a

VajraAkuga

he pronounces

Next

repeating
He summons (the

(85a)
most.

HUZI syllables.

Good Age.

the

times.

JA J

O;I VAJ RAUNI0I1

saying:

Vaj rakrodha,

by means of

Vairocana

Glorious

Buddhas

fingers

his

snaps

v_:jra-teacher

twenty-one

it

them and subdues

binds

them in,
ting

at

the

all

of

the

gates

appropriate

the

Sattva-Vajrfikuga,

He blesses

present

them to

them with
all

the

the

07

syllable

divinities

saying:

and Glorious
VAJRA-_DIST-

30

RIBUTIO'_?.
the

Applying
branches

or

four

Likewise

applying

the
he
makes
and

smell

and all

gesture

applying

Vajrnala
of
of

he takes

Vajrnala

}ItJ:1, and makes the

a pleasant

Likewise

of

branches49

OP?VAJRA_FLO'.,rR

having

gesture

perfumes

kinds

of

gesture
he takes

flower-bearing

one hundred

flowers

and blesses

them saying:

flower.

of

all

and blesses

kinds
them

of
saying:

scent

and fragrance

OM VAJRA-SC1'j?T HUTS,

scent.

Vajrnala

he takes

camphor,

fragrant

35

aloe

and

olibanum

80

sandal

with

mixed

HUI;, and he makes the

INCedS

Likewise
thousand

ten

or

dishes

ten

or

cotton

with

In the
one hundred
he has first

same manner

he blesses

thousand

or

ten

perform

the

thousand

there
ten
lhether
musical
are
;
ftAr
is
thousand
hundred
or
what)
one
or

92b

and fingers.

fists

oxen,

elephants,

also

fold

of

Vajra-Lsy
fists

The wrathful

93a

the

out

ching

Having
the

in

beings.

of

most

flowers
OI `i

the

'Please

over

food.

of

which
11

He should
ON

thousand

ten

the

OM the

with

and so forth.

flowers

of

designed

delightful

with

z1 ja

models

bells.

with
horses,

of

He offers

0T4 BY ADHERENCE 1[0 VAJ?'ASATiTVA

He says:

21

and

and embellished

pearls

well

vi: ,

kinds

diadem

a garland

of
of

e number

different

ear-rings,

wearing

vajra-

drum,

2ataha

15

HUH

syllable

25

a dance

performed
the

applying

he should

worship

the

whole

fists,

and with

the

eight-

wrathful

the

vajra-fists

and stret-

30

once more with

the

Vajra

Family,

he should

bestow

every

karmamudrs

sixteen

achievement

as explained

beseech

the

for

benefit

the

Wrathful

entire
of

all

living
35

Then he should
the

kinds

number,

forefingers.

mandala
saying:

in

a drum,

and the others.


formed (93a) by making

are

worshipped

Family

Having

karmamudra-s

the

worship

oblation-offerings,

VAJRA-JEWEL BE EFFECTIVE AS VAJRAXARNA BY TIE CJTs1TI'i?GS

OF THIS ABSOLUT2 Dla,, DIA.


manc.ala

syllable

and arch ways

and chariots,

1-LAYTHIS 3UPPJ}Ii

with

the

and strings

a lar;

give

mjda4

decorated

pennant

OII VAJRP-DISTRIBUTION.

them saying:

ten

or

one applies

acting,

necklaces

with

He should

moons.

the

one thousand,

drum,

with

dancing,

music,

adorned

chowries,

half

Pronouncing

THE SOURCE OF ALL THE DII:IMIS

available,

blesses

he makes a silk

Likewise

lamp.

items).

Vajrnala

instruments,

bheri

gong,

He also

namely

worship,

with

drum,

drum.

timila

drum,
of

kettle

tabor,

flute,

and he blesses

number,

of

the
instruments
concerned,
of musical
using
gestures
(92b) The ten kinds
are the following:
of instruments

the

with

little

lamps,

of

gesture

and various

rite,

auspicious

one hundred

one in

or

one hundred

or

available,

R1 UIDJUETTAL 1,110111-ORIGINATION.

Ti

ACCOU2NT O

by means of

OI;i TIIS SYLLABLE A IS

them saying:

together

ten

or

HUM, and he makes the


(all
these
he should offer

OM VAJA-DISTRIBUTION,

present

one thousand

thousand5ccensors

kinds

all

0I1 VAJRA-LIGHT

them saying:

0 VLJRA(3. L. )

or whatever

or one hundred,

lit,

wicks

one hundred

or one hundred

thousand

them saying:

incense.

of

he takes

one thousand

or

lamps

thousand

gesture

Vajrrnala

applying

and blesses

things

wood and other

aid

effective
and food

present

together

consisting

SYLLI' ;L:; I,

the

etc.

of
Starting

external
with

parched

peas

and other

with

He places

oblation.

the

rice,

sesame,

things

eastern

in
water,

blessed
quarter

the

mandala

eatables,

by pronouncing:
he should

make

81

a threefold

offering

flowers,

the

construct

smnon

Having

the
the

offer

first

he should

that

and he should

divinities

the

presented

he should

items,

the

of

mantras
and
.s
this

Then he should

to

regard

scent,

and having

offering

worshipped
5

Then he should

oblation.

leave.

them to

-Iludr

With

end he presents

the

and at

and oblation.

pledges.

and other

scent

request

Guardians

the3*are

the

of

Ten Directions

following

the

mudrs and mantras.


lposture.
(93b)
1!
the left
h
the
he
in
with
the
Facing
east
stands
,
hand on the hip he should
the right
the va ra. Placing
he should display
For

93o

maiidalas.

them the

to

indicate
with

lamps

incense,

beginning

the

and at

the

he releases
Sakra.

Next
of

the

in

He stands

is

their

hook

the

posture

gesture

of

the

a circle.

south-eastern

From the

From that

of

OE

his

of

out

the

This

samayamudra
he joins

the

joint

of

the

forefinger

gesture

the
is

the

in

outside

hold

From that

facing
the

the

centre
it.

southern
the

of

finger

the

of

centre

pointed

the

forming

middle

finger,

of

summoning

gesture

thumb

to

the

side

nails

of

the

thumbs

the

hand.

them at
he points

the

heart.
54the

mantra:

ILAIL TO YAHA

them inside53

turn

ring

hands

and making

vajra-bond

the

his

puts

quarter

Then he should

dismissal.
His

',

forefinger

This

is

20

the

of

the

25

and
gesture

S'."L3S
RE0,

mantras

Yana.
moning
sur
?n the same way making
he should

dismissall5

of

0 AGNI COM, COPm, 0 REDDISH ON BLAZE ATID DUPu?


90
ON ACCOJIIT OF T'rf FLAMES, 0 DIVERSELY-EYED O: E SV7117.

a point

saaa a-

(94a)

dismissal.

thumbs

summon 10

Agni.

together

them at

the

right

of
This

hand.

is

the

IN THE VAJIII-'vUART

tI

he protrudes

summoning

displaying

The yogin
the

the

gesture

forefingers

His

94a

is

and stretches

he bends

third

on the

middle

of

gesture

This

forefinger,

the

the

quarte
it

place

thumb in

the

holding

is

SALUTATICK 0 VAJitAP

mantra:

He should

This

summoning.

PT0:., T PROTECT SV}I.


? acing

forefinger.

the

made with

pratyl11ha

in

which was engaged


(vi sari ana).
This

hand

forefinger.

the

by bending,

mudra

rite

fingers

into

This

is

the

ring

finger.

before

the

ring

This

is

a point

him,
fingers

the

on the

is

the

30

into

gesture

of

outside

samayamudr.
This

placing

35
gesture

of

82

the

Facing
a fist

Making
bent.

south-western

forefinger.

left

the

(94b)

prom that
is

This

Nairfti

left

together

fist

at

heart
of

He stretches

the

forefinger

left

the

hand

on the

hip

hip

the

making

sword

gesture.

gesture

of

This

summoning.

is

.
spaced

SPIRITS

facing

ACT ACT SVBA.

the

forefinger

western

of

summon by bending

He

quarter.

the

right

the

left

hand.

10

Holding

forefinger.

left
the

forefinger

forefinger

gesture

of

the

with

fist

which

Varuna56

of

samayamudr
the

of

joined

15
This

summoning.

is

the

dismissal.

of

0 TI

mantras

facing

hand

left

570

LD
ONE,
r
-7
the north-western

he bends

the

and placing

he should

a ring,

hip

and the

Varuria.

summoning

is

like

the

ALL TH

he should

This

it

spaced.

suasmoning Nairfji.

of

hand on the

thumb and the

of noose.

of

gesture

from

evenly

gesture

the

the

Then he places

the

DIVE2SELY-r
quarter.

before
is

This

the

thumb as before.

thumb from

the

-D ONE sv7uT .
Pointing
the middle

(95a)
on

forefinger
it

stretch

thumb?

the

He stretches
of

feet
the

the

gesture

He stands

the

forefinger

the

Eis

hold

evenly

hold

the

left

the

he should

gesture

95a

the

his

with

From that
is

the

0 YOU WHO TERRIFY

join

the

is

This

he places

out

mantras

He stands

the

is

finger

middle

he should

a sword
This

the

feet

of dismissal.

the gesture

should55

holds

his

with

s samayannicir.

He stretches

His

hand1he

right

them as with

Positioning

bending
94b

the

with

he stands

quarter

him.

of

is

gesture

of

third
the

Placing

gesture
This

the

joint

forming
hand

right

20

on

V-ayt.

summoning

V-au's

finger

samayamudr.
This

summoning.

is

the

gesture

dismissal.

25

The mantra:

facing

He stands
makes the
the
bend

ring

inner
fingers

like

it

This

His

the

This

gesture

gesture

mantras

is

out

the

of

them.

is

gesture

the

he should

This

a point

behind.

turn

Kubera's
middle

with

the

summoning

down the

middle

before

little

the

Protruding
of

hands

himI he

fingers

middle

and holds

finger,

he should

Kubera.

fingers

30
linked

as the

samayamudra60
fingers

dismissal.

OM HAIL

the

Placing

quarter.

He forms

separately

va ra-bond.

is

northern

vaira-bond.

He stretches

95b

the

a va ra.

From that
inner

OBI BLOWING IN SPACE SV_? i

TO KUBGRA.

from

the

gesture

(95b)

of

summoning.

83

facing

He stands

the

He makes the

an tali.
ring

the

forefingers

like

the

I 6zna' s

is

behind

hold

the

the

the

fingers
and
61He
f_. n; ars.
places
the

with

middle

nails.

forefingers

like

fingers.

middle

protruding

finger

little

the

is

This

Rending

as before.

a vajra

of

gesture

This

from

the

gesture

of

This

summoning.

is

dismissal.

of

gesture

forefingers

the

10

01 JUZ JUM LVA

The mantra
in

He stands

96a

to

palms

he forms

hands

samayamudr.

He stretches
the

joined

corresponding

he should

From that

are

a vajra

them he should join


29"ana
summoning

the

his

Joining

quarter.
in

vajra-bond

The thumbs

fingers.

the

north-eastern

the

dha posture.

praty1!

(to

the

SVAJIA.

the

bending

upwards
and looks
(96a)
summoning
of

Brahm and others.

From that

he places

gesture

He holds

zenith)

hands

forefingers.

forefingers

the

his

as before.

in

an afijali

This

is

the

gesture

This

is

the

saznaya-15

mudr.
lie

of

gesture

Their

tips

looking
the

forefingers

the

gesture

of

with

the
fingers.
IIe
makes
corresponding
of
he summons P thivi
downwards (to the nadir)

thumbs

the

is

the

gesture

forefingers

the

He stretches
of

is

This

summoning.

OII BRAHM ABOVE SVI; -IA.


OM SUN TIIE LORD OF TH n PLAIiiETS SV7JiI.
.,
0I1 MOON TiIE L0
OF TII LUNAR HAI SIO?3S SV I11i.
.
his feet evenly
his hands, he unites
spaced. Joining

mantras:

This
forefinger.
63He
the
places

gesture

from

the

dismissal.

He stands
the

the

stretches

of

summoning

as before.

forefingers

from

the

and the

Ptthivi
is

This
gesture

like

of

firmly

circles

others

and others.

the

20

and

by bending
62

samayamudr.
This

summoning.

is

the

dismissal.

The mantrass

OTTP-aTiHIVT BELOW! SV ffi.

0r'1ASURASSV 7i.
(96b)
OMNAGASMill.
them the

Then he offers

96b

me together

'Keep
success

of

the

with

together

free

my pupils
Having

rite'.

libation

said

30

from

this

harmful

he should

their

with

mantras.

influences.
ask

them to

Grant

He should
suras,

the oblation

accomplished

<<a"kas, Supari as and Katap


Gandharvas,

Yaku`s

me the

35

present
all

He says:

leave.

Stanzas of praise.

Gods,

25

and all

with
64

these well

N g'as,

tanas,
forms

of

Gralhas,

recited

stanzas:

84
Whatever

my knee

Bending
Making
Vith

to

their

sane,

Those who dwell


the

where

in

in

the

all

on the
the

sun rises

Those who live


97a

come for

who live

The Spirits

in

their

In

lakes

and ponds

In

wells,

on river

slopes

happy

In vih

a,

In lanes,
Under
In

and on the

large

and market

are

mined,

in

deserted

towns,

and hermitages,
sures,

palaces

of

kings,

places,

on highways,

or

and in

20

forests,

great

and of bears,
'wild

in

and dreadful
abode
Meru's

places,

on holy

isles,

cemetery.

25

thus

()aardians

AAO"t

rite

worshipped
the

the

garlands
and scent.
(97b) as fruitful.
Grahas,

he should

30
honour

Vy
the

The mighty

NaiEEti

and hu

of

mindedly

the

ones above,

spirits,
Brahm , Arka

F-gas
FH.
on earth,
gods and

of gods,

35

and Kubex"a,
lord

single..

'Ibn Directions.

endowed with the va ra accompanied by the hosts


this . xb ll nt oblation.

Yea,

4i

of

lamps,
this

ensure

also

ijaving

my end

offerings
incense,

with

May they

and drink

eat

respectful

our

Vast

numerous

made their

take,

they

the

the

who live

presented

All

in

jewels

10

happy,

Joyful,

9Th

disc,

solar

15
enclC,

who twell

:lay

abodes,
5

temples,

and elephants'

of lions

And those

or

grounds

cemeteries

Those who've

divine

water-falls,

shelters

trees

solitary

use

and in

monastic

s,

squares

In lairs

of

banks

cai

Those who dwell

Meru,

and such

home where
67
and pools,

and in

huts

In penance

ilount

of

grove

and sets

herdsmen's
places

empty

servants.

benefit,

Those who have made their

in

of

world,

the mountainous
all
places66
(97a) and where two rivers
meet,

rivers

In villages,

this

them all
and hosts

consorts

me, may they

Hearing

in

earth,
I beseech

'ali

an

who live

creatures

ghostly

and Candra,

85

gods and the

The mountain

in his

Rejoicing

together

their

With

appropriate

May they

receive

May they

smell

May they

also

friends
the

forces

eat

ensure

this

and drink

flowers

lamps,

and ointment.

them.

as fruitful.

rite

the

presenting

THE SYLLABLE A IS

incense,

offerings,

for

and armies,

and allies'0

them,

The mantra

96a

Guhyskas,

quarter,

their

with

sons,

of

himself

Each one announcing

And being

hosts

assembled

inside

oblation

is

and outside

(98a)

this:

SOURCT OF ALL TH,.: DH:


iARMAS ON ACCOUNT OF THEIR "r'[tNDA-

10

1
Mr`NTAL NON-ORIGINATION.
Homa

rite
the ablution
performed
l
in the centre
flower
of

Having
Placing

the mantras

of
In

kyaviiaya.

of

Vairahunnkra,

Glorious

the

of

mantras

the

Vairocana

Then following
'
by means of flowers?

and others

the

in

places

ma-adala

used

for

one hundred

Vajravefia.

Wrathful

hearth

homa

and again

Glorious

front

belonging

with

buttert

in

the

divinities

accordance

clarified

cow's

with

the

all

he stands

is

which

to

the

sacrifice

and the

other

inscribed

with

the

rites,

gate.
he recites

Glorious

of

a burnt

offer

divinities,

111railo-15
sacrifice

the

reciting

mantra

times
ending

with

with

he summons Vairocana

them into

set

eastern

fourty+iine

order,

correct

the

mmaaala

timest

and eight

He should

all

he should

rite

a but

the

of

their

the

mantras

'I,

of

20

appropriate
of

Vairocana

and

others.
OF PUPILS

IITITIATI(V

Bowing

before

yrso"teacher,
96'b

all

Leading
are

the

all

them into

Ile

drink
unable
they

he says:

introduce

will

worthy

the

{Torthy Tath
they

will

There

are

on entering

accordance
There

with
are

manjala
','hat

vessels.

beings

my pupils

On seeing

become freed

from

living

beings

he should

such and such a name,


25
for the benefit
(98b)
of

is

the

every

who are

evil

desirous

the

here
their
living

previously

will

gain

complete

it?

sine but they are (potenmaqWa

of

all

kinds

They hate

mentioned

whether

of

30

ia'rahuri-

destiny.

who are(potentially)Lords.
to

for

reason

this

and entering

investigate

not

who commit great

etas.

and pleasure,
to aspire

great

or unworthy

There are some living


tiaiiy

OF VOWS

Tathgatas

hermit,

great

TAKING

beings'.

living

they

MD

the

and the

practice

fulfilment

of

of

all

food,

wealth,

pledge73and

are

But

even

rest.

their

hopes

35

in

wishes.
beings,

jpotentiall,,

Lords,

who because

of

their

deli

-ht

86

dancing,

in

of

Even on the
to

committed
the

of

mai4ala

leads

that

path

into

there

And again

the

achieving

afflicted

by their

release

and so on.

yrahu;

k raI

branches

five

at

feet

the

great

his

of

me the

a Tates

Then he dresses
and blessed
(the mantra

with

(the

of)

the

the

Once again

100a

the

the

teacher's

liberation,
the

power.
comprising

of

returners.

0 great

ezoellent

major

secration,

the

the

benefit

of

all

in

instruct

grant

of

the

the

community
teacher,

Grant

teacher,

living

of

such

meat

Secret,

of ITan-returnere
please

me the.. rull

lead

marke.

I become a teacher

15

of
(99b)

them.

the

becoming
himself

prostrating
joy.

great

Enlightenment.

21.

Grant

vow'75
blue7bin

colour

blessed

25

with
He

and others.

the

teacher
He

and admonition.

I be remembered

by the

and such

a name,

remain

the

city

great

best

the

consecration

teacher,
for

of

the

of

endowed
grant
sake

of

in

31

the

the

of

(1O0a)

from

arisinG

gathering

Buddha-body

0 great

meditation,

vow of

and others,

.e
the
share,

auspicious

beings+.

the

the

to

into

me a beautiful

Ilay

taken

approval
Ify

I.

for

hand bows before

vow.

grant

wonder.

his

in

who has mastered

garments,

on,

me the
sages.

the

and minor
great

a flower

enter

Secrets.

All

'

I will

0 great

Buddha-play.

family

light

perfect

the

however,

rnaric1ala

ask

da face cloth
an
,
Gates, Vajzfikuda

obeisances.

he requests
please

and upper

of

holding

pupil

'0 master,

say:

Buddhas,

four

just

leads

me the

Method

any difficulty.

without

my teacher,

that

upon

Va raak

of)

this

discipl(4

are

path

lower

Guardians

Four

'You

the

in

pupil

joy,

who strive
and the

to become a teacher,

and bestow

mantra

flower

ti,-? t

and holding
should

the

one who has

or

says

you for

pledge

the

their

Stages,

them into

A lay

consecrated

him to make the

get

should

or a novice

should

increase

They are,

Batas.

One should

in.

pupils

being

the

state

achievements?

his

master

of

essence

Bodhisattva

of

I beseech

protector,

the

the

of

one worthy

a monk,

pursuing

Tatl

obtain

lead

them from

Meditation,

the

leading

learning

of

all

of

other

are
into

(potentially)Lords,

Morality,

mere fact

about

to

as they

initiation

dissuade

ax,rl

10

By the

Then he should

99b

in

so far
the

order

beings,

means of

Supreme Wisdom of

they

can be said

1:Ihat

by

exertions

and in

living

virtuous

Enlightenment

Buddha's

in

to

order

epitomes

satisfaction

destinies,

in

the

happiness.

and highest

are

pleasure,

enter

instruction

of

Families,

contented

evil

destinies,

evil

all

enjoyment

satisfaction,

for

mu_,
4.al 18 of
.
is suitable
Va rahumk. ra

source

tas'

cannot

and so they

etas

the

highest

being

the

into

entry

Tath

Lath

the

their

of

occasion

the

all
of

and pleasure,

Fearing

gods.

of

the

all

of

the ma ul
of
enter
hopes (99a)
and bestowers

delight.

of

teachings

do not

all

food

love-playing,

families

other

of

maalas

they
99a

IYrah na

the

comprehend
the

laughing,

singing,

with

To...
the

me the

con-

acting

for

35

87

teacher

Then the
such
the

and such a name,

adhering

to

the

which

admits

vow of

the

Next
100b

join

to
fuge
in

in

this

teacher
pure

the

Three

mudra-.

the

bell

the

Buddhas.

is

It

gathering

should

offer

four

ship.

Receive

form.

This

is
the

truth

of

worship

vow in

as you

(101a)

the

three

yogin

take

nor

speak untruth.

what

You should

verting

living

yogins.

Guard as well
the

concerning

rules
not

beings.

in

delight

Do not

the

the

divinities

mudrrIs,

the

vehicles

thoughtful

keep

one,

(The pupil)

101b

'Today

you'

should

not

etc.,

Should

fault.

You should
not

commit

the

different

perform

kill

for

the

these

or

hni),
beings

sexual
of

acts

all

sake

(the

pupil)

misforof

con-

and honour

good people

rules

concerning

the

body,

the

and the

throe

rules

concerning

the

mind.

You should

Vehicle

or

and never

turn

cling

OWMak"

sayt'0

teacher,

act as you order'.


living
beings in
take

should

the
not

away from
to ni-

You should

and the implements.


(10lb)
it'.

to

20

three

or

he says:

acts15

recitations

living

source

except

ocmtpemy of

from

abandon

unlawful

the

acts

the

be any failure

not

intoxicants,

unsuitable
keep

there

3eceive

performing

You should

nights.

and open

pled

not

11

you

vow should
be recited.

benefitting

na. You should


tread

not

The pledge

please

living

is

listen

not

on the
thus

hold

to me. 0 master,

Next he recites

'I

the
0

let

the

highest

30
it

the highest'

raise

X82
be merely

led

The consecration

ON` I WILL PrOTIUC} TI1


raise

2$

in

symbols,

explained.

four

beings.

in

but
to

the

words

teachership

be performed.

Otherwise
brought

as the

pledge.

and friend-

secret

You must

all

nights

dharma

regarded

sin.

to

as the

three

its

and

as you can the

should

He who does not

in

firm

and

equal

explained

and in

vehicle

bell

Iilightenment

of

a master

days

a capital

drink

not

the

fearlessness,

You should

given.

speech,

be as you say. I will


'establish
until
etc.,

Thought

rj'ika)81

at

vow become

vajra,

the

and three

Lesser

contempt

is

You should

samsra

abandon

three

in

the

Family,

ra

for

asks

you wish
8--Pake
Secret?
re-

Great

teacher,

threefold

in

otherwise

avoid

pure

of

being,

great Karma Family,


80actions
The four
which are

it
-

You should

the

the

your

offences

been

10 great

Padma Family,

be gravely

has not

nor

,,
pure

can.

days

will

is

posseessions,

vow79

teaching)

for

day

tunes.

the

comprehensive

(your

take

the

to be disqualifying

said

every

the

candidate

assembly'.

take

mind,

vajra

the

worldly

Good

secret

pupil):
(100b) of

Ratme, Family,

the

this

'This

Enlightenment,

of

(the

the

vow in

gifts:

as well

to

You should

the

of

Thought

0 great

that

the

is

'This

Families:

Dharma and Safi&lLa. May your

Family.

'Jisdom.

In the

Bud,

explained

is

in

Jewelss

the

family

and esoteric

the

all

address

should

Buddha

pleasing

transgress
101a

pledgg7

this

the

are

beseech

should

PJOUGHT OF ALL YOGA. Having,

and supreme

Thought

of

Lhlirhtenment,

35

88

the

heart

on his

he places

vajra

this

reciting

V_&LRA-SUCCESS AS ])-SIRED.
THE PLEDGE H0 ,T
him as V rahm kra,
Having consecrated
102a

Placing

and so on.

he receives

ointment,
the

from

standing

vase
He makes (the
the

gesture

the

of)

wrathful

Making

in

ra-thumb

the

wrathful
Taking

a garland

made of

flowers

means of
the

him in

Leading

Tathgatas,

I will

produce

You must

achievements.

other

should

and on no account

of your

pledge.

of

vow is

the

this

you reveal

it

front

in

his

is

recalled.

in

with

10

summon him by
P96a

at

and coerce

gate,

of

say

Family

this:

'Follow

means
TathgMtas.

How much more

a man ala

do not

you

see
20

miri n tiri,

very

head

to

himself

tht

'This

is

to

upwards
the

vajra

split'.

vow recited

va ra-pupil

Vajrasattva
split

your

the

of

it

gesturing

say:

cause

will

15

the
of all
(102b) of that

be broken'.

to his

will

be led

western

Vajra

the

all

quintessence
it

apply

by means of

Vejra-Knowled8vjy

Wrathful

'Today

this:

method,

the

with

it

give

he should

he should

anyone,
the

taken

Tirintir-i

the

at

head he should

with

He should

samayamudrg.

essence
If

water

water

he gets

should

him in

pupil's

you tell

If

the

good

and then

he should

gate

of

speak

pledge

mikes

vYa ra fn; t

the

He blesses
the

not

the

with

gate.

perfection

your

himself

The teacher
and placing

the

eastern

the

you

Wrathful

hola

hrough

for

obtain

lead

northern

follo

palms

(The teacher)

gate,

once more by the

you have

you will

the

at

that

throughtrNow

eastern

his

thumbs,

1PLEDGE.

him by means of

Va rrve6a

him by means of

knowledge

bind

gate,

southern

the

at

his

with

OI;1 I ETTER TIE VA


Vajr Aktida

himself

Tirintiri

vajra-bond

firm

him with

flowers

scent,

VATI.
PJ T[ Vr^, '71T;?,
HUI;
I
VA? 'u",
G;.
--PIS

the

and by the

spell:

0I

him with
face (102a)

his

and consecrates

He says:

mind,

this

102b

gift

outside.

to make it.

pupil

best

the

he honours

on him and anointing

a garland

0 DIM NE ONE YOU AFL;

spells

once

drink.

and with

The quint-

has entered

heart.

your

and he will

moment,

25

depart'.

o VAJf?A-+4AT2.
he should
(103a)
; hen
you.
Next

103a

for

despise

of

throat

that

opens

from

his

the

and blazing

that

the

do something,

anguish

imagine

in

his

with

he opens
syllable

has entered

he should
light,
he says:
his

I am Va rap

do it.

his

`:east.

not

30

rn),

eyebrows
vajra

resting

and a crossed

4ZR: 1-Mid f.
`P:

his

You mast

A surrounded

syllable

a lotus,

pupil's

hell'.

a five-tipped

a jewel,

own and his

pupil's

the

between

imagine

A and applying
the

into

own heart

T JI

today

you must

and falling

heart,

Ixjupil's

head,

from

'Beginning

pupils

in

due succession

gates,

own heart
va'ra

dying

and on the

In

respectively.

the

you to

ra.. rays.

disc

on a lunar

of

I order

he should

that

by a garland
at

the

me or you risk

After

the

address

With

heart.

it

imagine

35

gesture

Fe brings

mind/ he sets
1e should

the

vajra

in

forth
the

his

centre

whole

89

being

body
the

103b

pervaded
tas

Tath

u
Then the
is

ssvy= 'This
the
it

Ile should

your

Binding

as follows:

mea.

upon

Wrathful

Tiriintirr%
May it

all

should(103b)
to

cause

descend

upon you today.

' VJJRA-PF IETIWVION Abi - he says


times.
It certainly
descends.
one hundred

etc.,

fist

a wrathful

the

quickly

words)- `s1Let

descend

known as Vajrasattva.

pledge-vajra,

knowledge
.
twenty,
thirty,

times,

(these

Vajrasattva

binding

vaAra-teacher

'Pronounce

say:

me and let

consecrate

ya r

supreme
ten

by it.

he should

the

unfold

gesture

Sattvavairl

of

and

OBI SUJ

SITMBHANI HUM. 0M RECEIV-!, R',CEIV@, HtJIi. 0I RFCtaiIVE


T6U
AND BESTOW, RECEIVE AND BESTOW HtNI. 0Pj LE-AD IN HOLT, 0 LORD VAJ1 7JA
PIA. T.
recite

104a

it ten times,
twenty
times,
Ail Abi Ali AV - he should recite
thirty
etc.,
one
He should imagine
him as being pervaded
hundred times.
by the Lord as Va ra(104x)
in the ma Ala
blazing
bxutk1ra
of the Va ra-Wind
with
red light.
descerr

the

If

by the

panied

take

place,

Pressing

with

his

him as being

he imagines
in

Huizkk ra

bell.

does not

to

order

being uplifted
as
and
,
HLUq2ELM with
Vfkhvaa in the

and A.V. He should


fold

ways:
If

104b

free

he should
in

his

as being

burnt

from

homa hearth.

the

about, the descent

of
the

It

by the

(the

his

sins

gesture

certainly

of)

Taking

great

firewood

it

with

va ras

15

and
appropriate

ITJM TI

; HRIV

one hundred-

number

of

20

sins,

Concen-

gesture.

He should

blazing

and he should

e palm
the

of

25

the

thumb and

imagine
coming

his
out

sins
30

Vajrlvvela,

takes place,

does not occur,

Wrathful
Zara-M-

their

in

sesame in

with

of

the

pupil),

sesame. He recites
(I04b)
At the same time

sacrifice.

multitude

the

with

MM..

syllable

in

freeing

sweet

with

accom-

Glorious

recite

the

of

syllables

the

of

sacrifice

a homa

perform

body

seed

THAT BUTTS ALL SIf1S.

it

Then once more binding


bring

a homy

representation
inside

their

He should

(of

ma1ala

other

because

a fire

rays

him above
(Buddhas)

him.

one

Vajra-Wind

by means of

sins

by performing

sins

of

samayamudr

right

mass of

into

by the

place

kindle

HAIL TO THE VAJRA

forefinger,

the

forms

pervade

his

he should

thoughts

imagining

hand,

them to

him from

he makes a symbolic
left

the

take

pervasion

his
0f

sayings

and the

does not

the

burrs all

east

AJ.

his

trating

cause

below

on the

by the

entry

from

Or ZUM-PENETRATION

he should

then

him with

impregnating

foot

above

Vairocana's
ana's

effect

huiika

quarters,

left

from

pressed

he makes the

then

10

in the same way, he should


However, one upon whom the

should not be consecrated.


He upon whom the descen occurs obtains immediately
the five intuitive
35
k iowledge
Knowing the desceri to have taken
and the rest.
place/ he should recite
S7He
this verses Oft BY AI R IC TO VAJRASA,
T'WA etc.
should unfold the gesture
$by
de

of

Sattyavajr

applying

the

wrathful

fist.

90
If
at.
105a

as it

the

descer

!then

the

takes
teacher

make the
9
tions:

Then imagining
he tells

he should

fall.

get

he should

Next

0 VAJRASATTVA

fist

make the

on his

tongue

pupil)

to

wrathful

gesture

as a wrathful

gesture.

gesture

he should

they

So long

that

says 0 VAJRA

for

on his

your

into

a garland

success

garland

today

opens

HAIL V?JRA LOOK.


beginning

#2l_a

bind

throw

is

HOTT. There

himself

disposi-

SPEAK. Then

it

the

remove

He opens

MNIala
happens

01t ACC 'm IT

saying:

show him the

He should

great

him where

head

eyes.

the

faoe"cover

saying:

every

the

eye,

divinities

of the
(105b)

VajraAkuga

disc

performed'

oblation

sounding

banners

of victory,

front

flags

and other

he should
L .s

flowers

worship

with

and the

others.

bows before

The pupil

He should

gift.

an excellent

by applying

the
the

and having

others,

great

15

which

inside

gate

supreme

outer
gesture

bestow

upon
20

teacher

receive

scent

and so on,
instruments,

praised

with

vajr,

master

items,

stanzas

the

and with

an

vajrZji

umbrellas,
benedi-

of

and then

and name.

with a solemn
the consecrations

he offers
and with

the

consecration

water

and other

the

pupil

musical

Having

and so on.

thus first
the
perform
9l
diadem,
sacred cloth,
of maddr

tions

the

flowers,,

he should

ction

eastern

10

him.

with

shell

the

and the

consecrate

worship

a conch

of

consecrated

Sattva v_ajra

he should

dra,

the

in

having

it,

Va'ralra,

Glorious

Having

of

a lunar

or outside

maqjL2L

him

with

drawn

Having

of

he should

make their

and ending with Vairocana.


0
0 VAJJRA ABIDE etc;,
Then saying:
he should release
the gesture
the pupil's
heart.
penetrates
tt

Vajra-

of

then

Vajrahgsa,

of

and thus

OF GREAT POWTIR. Then he should

Vajrasattva

Va ra-eye'.

105b

(the

RECEV. E 0 VAJRA

sayings

'o

his

Vajradharma

Wrathful

a vajra

make the

everything.

Next

to

he should

the

of

gesture

form

should

(105a)

comes about

he should

place,

the

consecra-

Once again

eightfold

25

worship

ali

and offers
flowers
and other

with

objects.

30

As for the master consecration

106a

(106a), he applies

in the same manner

the gesture of Glorious Vajrahuzpltraa to different


Places as indicated,
fixing
Glorious
body
Va rahgVccra and the rest by means of the samayamudrs.
on'his
Once again he makes a vase of victory
blessed one hundred and eight times
or

times

one thousand

the

with

following

0 ?J VAAJJA."MAS'i' q7

recitations

CHATS YOU, I3

MI FOR ND, JAI' HUM VMJ iitp


+
.:
Then he should recite
this:
O?i VAS

of

victory

recite
will

the

with

as follows:
burn

you.

if

he should

va'ra-fist,

' This

is

you keep

your
the

water

pledge,

of

CQraSE-- 35

?A'.
CONSECRATE* Taking
perform
hell,

you will

the
If

water

the

from

the

consecration

you violate

obtain

water

the

success,

and

pledge,
the

it

perfect

vase

91

water
the

to

mudr

in

manner

an unbelieving

one hundred
form,

who do not

those

Then having

106b

he should

the

whole

msz4al a

the

given

and

you mock theca

should

praised

with

precept

in

to all

and prophetic
exortations.
He introduces
Now the Secret Consecration.

bell,

people'.

having

rite,

the

va ra,
nor

ordinary

with

instructions

spiritual

the

reveal

the

and having

names,

give

to

when you are

completed

and eight

belong

not

his

the

recitation

of

its

fi. vefoli
stanza
(106b) by means
5

pupils

verses

of

one who is

the
'Act

worthy

the

highest

the

state

the

whole

as a teacher,

consecrated

how much easier

of

the

and he says

m.:Q.a.la
to him:

many terrifying

their

with

the

him,

being,

great

The success

and the

like

do not

turmoil

are

eliminated.

tection

happily.

of

great

in

exist

exist

that

nor

Grahas

and the

of Tiara,

a moment.

Diseases,

the

others

mighty

of

the

the

obstacle

dreadful

15

perfection

epidemics,
famine

the

of

those

homa rite.

Plagues,

and strong

Guardians

and all

he reaches

even born.

The enemy+.armies,

region.

Kings,

horde

by means of
in

removed.

Gods and Ngaae, the


Great

Grahas,

realization

are

quickly

contentment

become far

rest

The Pour

Yaks,

F;akatras,

do not

comes about

a state

and the

afflictions

they

certainly

to

The gods attain

ones

calamities,

evil
and

spirits
(107a)

give

pro-

21

world-quarters,

endowed

with

magical

protection.

give

powers

impediments,
Part u and the
93
the
weapons,, obstructing

of

10

Buddhahood,
to obtain.

evil

great

as

any effort

difficult

not

the

with

Without

achievements.

are

fulfilment

and every

one.

lesser

the

and meets

rit22

lower

and Vajraaeatttvaa

perfection

producers

this

of

and the

middle

a Bodhvi.sattva

of

the

fulfilment

the

stages;

He who gains
makers,

the

obtains
highest,

the

desired,

for

being

of

into

accordingly'.
;e always

107a

You should

the bra-ambrosia.

of

25

FINAL PRAI S^S


Now the
and offered
with devout
of

the

all

Va ra
Best

gods,
rianyfold
hearts

Buddhas,

Vajra

Great

108a

Vaira

52 i

Great

ra. -Lotus

Va'ra-,

ustre

Vajrhetu.

Destroyer

Hail

Irani,

Va res,

at

umbrellas

Invincible
of

all

Victor,

the

impurities

all

Great

Lustre,

Yakga,

Primordial

Buddha

30

Va, ra,

j,
Vaira

Blaze,

Great

Self-born

Purifier,

Buddha
of

Blaze,

Mighty

Weapon,

(108a)

35

among Greatest,

Vajra.. Purifier
Vajra-Lotus

They praised

ignorance.

of

of the Mighty

Great Vehemence, Mighty


Inlightenmentt

once made an obeisance

and so on.

Penetration,

Great

Great

jewels,

the Holder
Va ra

others

Va re. -Weapon,
Va ra. -Arrow
Excellent
Piercer,
.

Va ra-Vehemence
ja

the

13xcellent

Va ra-Penetration

and the

worship
with
gnii
V
the

Body,

All

of

the King,

Vajradhara,

'Va ra-Body,

lakra,

of

Illusions,

Great Ocean,
-l1v'htenment,

92
Great

a ra-Wrath

Great

Vara-Terror

an% 1vaj

Va

the

Great

Enemies',

Performer,

Vasa, En j oye r,

All

of

Violence,

Black
Great

Shining

Face

Hundred

with

Essence

Bodyless,

Destroyer

Brahms

Purifiere

of
of

of

and Sorrow,
Intense

of

Fear,

of

Strong,
10
Ocean of

Good Qualities,
(107b)
Formulas,
of

many millions
One,

Instigators

of

Countenance

Blazing

Shining

Impurities,
with

Tongues

16

Twisted

Thought

and Dharma , Free of All Discriminating


Ignorance,
Purifier
of Imperfections
of Desire
of

pure,

Buddha--Fora,

with

Lord's

in

existence

he is

20

and Hatred,
he is

and non-existence

Buddha bestowing

Vairasattva,

Thought,

Buddhahood.

Vaira-Bon,

all

Buddha-marks.

the

Pure

One,

the

25

',thole

Essence

the

of

Vajrs

always,

joy.

The assembly
Gan

arms,
many

Body and Limbs,

dog and rraites(this


He who writes
teaching)
it
or truly
retains
follows
it
it,
he is equal to Va ra
or
again
i .. thus said
remembers
Lord

of

Wings
Light.

Forth,

Red Eyed One Awe-Inspiring,


ins,
.
Rays, Equipped with hundreds
of weapons

Bodies,

and totally

Buddha-Essence,

Flighty

thousand

All-Good,
Adorned with
^,
amsntabhadra
,
the whole universe.
He is
He pervades

the

sky,

with

Radiance

and deep ignorance,


(108b)

and docile

Peaceful

as the

a Sporting

hatred

desire,

Producer
Joy-Producer,

Va ra-Banners

Destroyer

Masses

and Thousand

T!any races

He is

Pace,,

Light

Adorned

lhal
Koh

Desire,

One Issuing

Wrathful

Knowledge,
One,

ame Radiant

Vajra-F'l.

the

va,

Vajrasdhu

Powerful
as vast

of Anxieties

Destroyer

Best

Bha
,

Vajra-conseoration,

Great

Vajra-Desire

hopes

Hopes,

Vara-Knowledge
Great

Vara. -Pleasure
Bestower
of Power,
Mighty Blaze Destroyer
of Yuma,

Glory,

of

Hla

One,

Pleasure,

Supreme Essence

the

Invincible

unaccomplishable,

Mighty

a-Violence

Bestower

Y&Ara-Hook

Impetuous

Great

ra-Pleasure

Va ra-Glory

108b

the

Accomplishing

well

107b

Protector,

Wicked

of

a Great YakVa, Va ray-Demon the Best of Demons,

Vajr

Destroyer

aajra-Lord

Ve tlalas Varark

Va rave teal a Great

Bb!

Fury,

30
of

gods,

Yakaa,
,

pronounaeaent

&M

age
1

Ric V! M

an acorat

and the

and the rest


of its bestowing

others

together

greatly
benefits

with

men,

at the
and happiness.

rejoiced

93
NOTES TO THE INTRODUCTION

The list

1.

5 omits

vol
in

the

2,

It

be noted

should

text

dative

t.

See Du ston,

in

dpsl

is

but

kurend.

it

referred

to

has it

correctly

as T. T.,

be the

See Snellgrove,

8,

the

has resulted

This

as transliterated

in

the

at

occurs
a

head

of

pp 189 & 197.

Du stop,

(Choy lo

ba Chos rje

tsa

1111.
Roerich,

in

dppal),

1959.

Patna

Roerich

on page xliii,

a Tibetan

In his

list

evidently

of

monk
of

works
this

misses

work.

tha,

`I rn

he was 7nanda

and that
po rdo

nie

same lharmakirti
vol
ITHV,

's

teacher:

o chehislob

ma rdo

who wrote

a commentary

rje

yul

sih

ga

dpon chen po

slob

on the

Hevajra

p 15-

I,

bz 4

Riten

of

activities

and D. L. Snellgrove,

H. Richardson

see 'Mucci's

po

A Cultural

History

Indo-Tibetica,
of

Tibet,

vol

Londan

II;

1968,

pass.

9. In the sped
rbha

and the translator

aided
noted

here

above

Cataloque

two other

that

are
are:

cho gahi
dah Sriih

not

work is attributed
is Hirn chen hbyt

ddhistCanon,

Tibeten

-te
by Saito Gratitude

The two works

this

edition

of-the

Cata1o u

gi

as it

atiparifiodhenar$ja

pp 276. -82; Blue Annals,


p 351; won,
is mentioned
ha, pp 284-6,
in filar
Blue Annals,
p 352.
in T. T. vol 76, No 3458, p 313-1-4,
that Varawe learn

dpon then

Tantra.

7nsnda,

fact

in

Pos mdzad pa.

:e may well

pp 113-60

title

is

Tatra

pass.

'Sr%

slob

rye

p 106;

mentioned

colophon

sfiifi

, or

the

of

genetive.

of

Sanskrit

he gives

AnandaAsrbha

from
came
va msn
rdo

the

title

Sarvadur

instead

by George

which

'From
short
a
a

by Ki r

of No 116,

the

Buddha

:tharmasva-min

maddhaguhya
p 190.

the

pp 190-99

translated

Chos rje

ereg

title

that

endings

Annals,

Blue

apl-iy of

pilgrim,

7.

hereafter

'PripiJaka,

translation.

See the

lahi

the

passing
of

occuring

ending

Bio

in

dative

6.

in

pa

mcntra

with

Tibetan

Taisho

colophon.

the

the

the

of

geig

phyogs

the
as
same

the
in

contents

of

Foundation,
works
included

Uo 2633,

flan

published
Sendai,

related
in

the

to

to Vairavarwan+s
g; ae bzsii no.
by Tahoku

Japan,
our

Pekin

1934,

Tantra
dition
,

'

of

See A Complete

Imperial

No 2626.

which
the

disciple

are

University,
it

may be

listed

Taisho

Tripi

in

the
ka.

bahi i ba i sb in
soli thams cad yo$s au sbyoii
las kyi rim na (; 3a,.
xvadurg. ti2ari6odh
namerahomavidh
armakrema)
(Mnsnda
by nra
no
arbl a) & translated
ravarry2ri
and Rin Chen

94

fi baliithabs
an soA th ats cad Bb oy
bam translated
odhanopanma) by skal bz idi
; No 2634,

bz
pa

lo.

of the five

For the list

(pa4icakaau

evils

(Sarva.
bya
durg. ties
a
by Nin gi
& jyut dzufi od,

afigs

ma lfa)

see 1svy No 2336-

40.
11.

A wry

several
12,

in

references
See the
Texts.

English
are

Bibliography

of

the

made in
under

Story

Version
the

of

the

A,, is

heading

ha
to whom
god Viimmalamaq5 ra
given in part III,,
p 179ff.

of

'Other

edited

Buddhist

Tantric

95
NOTES TO CHAPTER I
Tib

ja

in

is missing

Z. This phrase
.

Ar____
901 1

kya92h

B has dPa6l

listed

are usually
(gods),
Asuras(demons
On the

rebirth.

ted

of

that

The law

classed

early

is

This

fundamental

places

be an evil

the

()

by a red

a black

the

on the

miniatures

of men of

symbolized

by the

The remaining
the

between

to happy

the

within

destinies

deva, asura, nara)

three

evil

destinies

wheel

there

are

ndhas

a tree
-a

four

immaterial

tion

and other

are

potter

with

with

flowers.

skandhas

,tana)
7)feeling
vedna)-

the

namely

faculties(:
- an empty

4)r

,
house.

the
in

)-

e. blind

and a pots

6)oontact(s

half
lower

being

sr#a)

two paths

Every

spokes.

of

the

half.

people
b )peroeption
,

and
as

section
happier
and the

wheel,

On the

hell.

into

The three

factors

end four

iouene

by

moha)

dragged

rim

nidna)

the

of

depen-

of

2)aggregates
4ina)

- monkey
as the five

A) conceived
),

passion

rebirths

man with

one

of
exi-

of

1)

the

a stick.
3)oonsoiouenese
vi

and fume
),
force

cycle

ignorance

rebirth,

the. twelve

of

a)feeUng
), d)

people

of

upper
the

3)

chain

whi
by the background

by six

divided

narak

a wheel

symbolizing

ship

in

placed

avid

of

or place

representations

l)ignorsnce

origination:
(ssskkra)
-a

is

circle

ak, preta,

symbolic

dent

climbing

ti

and miniatures

origination

concept

to unhappy

side

other

rebirth.

endless

representing

as symbolized

one destiny

represents

spokes

rebirths,

background

snake,

design

a circular

and on the

religion,

black

space

is

of

thus:

represented

by a green

dyefia)

centre

one side

f.. tuhppiness
.

roots

2)hatred

cock,

Around

pig.

leading

the rthree

centre-.

among L'evas

as a continual

is symbolized
by a wheel representing
the
and effects
(bhavanacakra
T
the
Buddhist
death
life
us
akra).
or
sai
s
and
by describing
Wheel of Life.
this
stence can be explained
At

rebirth

place

causes

of

six

five

were
of

be reborn

existence

of

concept

there

known as dependent

e is

existe

tradition

into

to be a good place
considered
Petas(tormenaka (animals),

to be reborn
among
(hells)
to
is considered

phenomenal

tradition

Thus to

superiority.
(men)
Na
or

governs

Buddhist

The six

as one).

hand

other

(pratityasamutpda).

the

of

titans)

or

in

divided

(In

rebirth.

order

in Narakas

or

spirits)

the

in

is

i&

being

Devas and Asuras

destinies,

of

S.
(!!

The phenomenal existence


(gati)
destinies
or places

symbolizing
(salg
)o
5)six

the
c)

vol i

sense-organs

men and a woman embracing.


(_tqa)a man with an arrow in his eye. 8)thirst
a woman
to
drink
9)grasping
a
man.
seated
a
u dJjna)- man gathering
fruits
offering
from
'
10)conception'
bMvs)---.
.;
tree.
ti
a
woman
Ghi1a* ll)birth
with
a
woman in
-a
death
'ar
12)old
age
and
naraa}a)"- men earring
a corpse.
childbirth.
-a

96
The whole wheel is
For
batsky,

h da a for

6.

Tib

At

have:

A&B
this

Five

the

text

8.

which

the

nine

The mantras

eight

of

the

and the

in

Ja]a

the
are

Eight

Tib

A which

to

and

of

Goddesses.
relevant

On the

the
are

of

the
is

praaitto
urr
rrrrwrrr

together
and the
UR. ip

s.
.
identical.

Offerings
either

are

six

and four

of means,

choice

knowledge.

For

Wisdom,

Edward

Etienne

Lamotte,

2L

Reading

supplementary
8)pra
detailed

Conze,

Sarv

mann' s Introduction
B. BhattacharYSrat
100
Cwdhaha.
s
sti
wi+rr+r
r+.
.

idhlna

or

exposition

of

1975"

La `

list

text

tight
It

B incorporated

worship
!

and
Here

, s.

may be noted

that

here

with

associated
ten.

them

on pp 166-73

S and Tib
the

nine

Six

principal
3)kynti

righteousness,

6) ra

as - meditation,

7)u

amine

..

in the
- means, skilfulness
9)bala
resolution,
20)xa
power,
itis
see The Large Sutra on Perfect

- aspiration,

London

its

de la

Grand

Vertue

de S

sse,

1944.

Louvain

aa

yayerit
a 1' If

s T'he land
messing

the

the

these

applies

with

1)dnaa
2)%la
$$ramits:
- ,giving, liberality,
- morality,
4)v
forbearance,
heroism,
5)
patience,
vvigour,
- wisdom;

to

hand

other

almost

describe

The commentaries
notes

Nine

on to

goes

and thus

Yamuni
of

applied

Likewise

glossary.

destinies.

evil

Tantra

visualizing

Goddesses

The number

p9ramite.

Buddha

described.

on page

seed-syllables

d)of

odhana

the

the

formula.

rgs, ti

describes

in

spell.

from

is

spells

for

B diverge

and Four

Th. Stcher-

W.
p

and vi

succession

p 115 ff

III

involved

rites

obviously
their

Buddhas

magla

complete

a different
various

Sa

See part

accordingly.

every

Buddhism,

of

see adhigJhna

pc " protective

from

the

of

the

to

spells

pledge,,

S and Tib

point

m=dala

where

ba ski

term,

of death.

Conception

1974,

Delhi

the

of

samaya for

spell,

B has bsrui

Tib

in

reprinted

interpretation

this

For

basic

1923,

London

the lord

see The Central.

and MAMM.

skandha

by Hiraq

clasped

given

in

MS A appears
du 22t

moist
literally

io

to

be an older

EL-Me Bauddhi
nhy

3eent"4lephant

e,

one.

See de Mail-

PP 340-41

P 97and usually

interpreted

with

to the fluid
which eludes from the forehead of an elephant in rate,
reference
fort of
may be a very early corrupted
(best,
aeti
to
referring
,L
hero
a
,
exoel2ent
elephant.
or leading)
Il

Tib

B has 4Od drug

med s Aaa

97
1.4

For

sadhana

from

Tib

A until

For 'gesture'

the

Through
this
it

see

drl

uses
but

just

are

Buddhist

the Fierce

Divinities).

11,
(see

Introduction

m5w

2,

&f ibs

par

(y

Factor
is

marks
spokes

and rim

fingers,

5)soft

10)tine

in

hands

9)when

member is

private
is

13)there

one hair

to

in
each

stet
teeth,

24)even

tongue,

28)a

the

teeth,
voice
like

30)eyelashes
is

20)he

shape

of

ration
Armales

the

a cap

Guimet,

VI,

of

and as soft

For
Paris,

).
the

his

Quoted

1884,

the

after

80 minor

their

is

like

Might

is

very

as a cuckoo's,

between

descrption
chap VII,

are

ankles,
to

the
of

teeth,

29)very

are

black,

18)he

has

body,

to

equal

white

his

out-

23)forty
27)a

large

black

eyes,

and 32)his

head

Buddha, Edward

a more detailed

see Le Lalita
P 95 ff.

knees,
skin,

a lion,

lion-jaw,

of

his

body

22)a

eyebrows,

3'he Life

marks

of

straight

taste,

26)has

4)long

12)soft

colour,

very

his

one 1000

with

reach

hairs

ruva)
The 32

heels,

hands

body

21)keen

gap-toothed,

hair

is

19)

out,

shoulders,

2s

marks.

part

filled

14)the

T@41

7)prominent

has a golden

15)he

right,

2)wheels

his

marks

a Buddha.

or

and feet,

skin,

Man

3)projecting

stooping

his

front

pp 220-21,

32 major

du Mis4e

the

31)white

us

hands

11)he

of

a Great

feet,

feet,

bodily

minor

is

set

his

of

a sheath,

Brate

an oz,

1925,

Thomas, London,
of

like

Glassarg.

(cakravartin)

1)well

or not

25), s not

B mdzub

(= vajra-circle).

and eighty

6)netted

has even

Tib

accordingly.

see the

Monarch

pore

to

S.

soles

to
and Curling
straight
rising
n
6jh*;
sea, 17)the
promi
,
the space between the ehml-lore
sd arms,

S, corresponds

an individual

standing

MS

KLTHU.

reads

vajracakra

marks Q)

and feet,

given

liturgical

a short

which

in

Enlightenment
.

on the

and nave

I have

collection

as follows,

are

limbs,

8)aatelope

HULU but

before

missing

readings

MSS.

and I translate

of

and the

meaning

mention

see Battacharyya'
-Blazing--Flame-sun)
see also Part III
p 189(The ma{q alaa of

phrase

vajravidyl

mah puIa

of

(Vajra.

reading

that
iana) are indications
,
become either
a Universal

and will

lrka
p 183,

1a,

two bodily

The thirty

2y

Sanskrit

for

reading

The commentaries

its

of

in

a private

inserts

bo^dhicitta

2V

in

from

ate

finally

p0

different

MSS give

Ti-. ri-ti-ri.

regularly

an obscure

For bodbyahe

20.

text

Sanskrit

as those

agree

p)

B adds

Tib

the

no explanation

18. asatarmvidrit_t,
piis

in the Glossary.

ograpby,
iIcon

MSS seem to

All

Introduction

see bh van

Vajrjvl

of

See the

I.

B diverge

S and Tib

point

in the Glossary.

as variable

The Indian

Chapter

quite

give

descriptic

For

of

whole

times

several

I&

end of

Tibetan

name.

there

the

translation

For this

this

At

see gloste.

Vistara,

J.

elabo-

_:

98
these

For

Forlaocurate

21,
.

teere

various

understanding'

TO B has log par ltufz


A,

The verb
this

In

is

arc

s,

ab

ba

ita)

vini
to

that

- calamity

its

Glossary.

or ruin.
into

satisfactorily

basic

the

in the Glossary.

vit

render

follow

in

, and 'at

see pratie

difficult

and those

passage

see dt

is

notion

that

English.
fervent

of

e. g., to become a Bodhisattva


aspiration,
or to worship the Buddhas.
details
Doctrine in Buddhist Sanskrit
see The Bodhisattva
Literature,
first
Delhi 1975, Page 50.
published 1932, reprint
Al

the

Fr

text

For the roots


2U.

See Chapter

%/,I

lohi

khor

lha

da$ iha

srin

hood nas

salis

yan

lha

za dan //

in the Glossary.

.
rgyas

imilar

//

is

(s)
mama
akkYi
//
e satis ryas

cad legs

passage.

dkyil
sdig

passage
hkhor

pa la

Po lto

in

occurs

soss

hhe

DSt 27-2-8

bsg+om par

nam mkhar

pa bfiags

klhbyufi

dvags

po cri

s maho saris ryas


thams

text.

pa yi
da mchod //

min dri

gio,. d sbyin

Ilan soil

Sanskrit

data boas

sogs kyis

me tog

see kualamla
page $7 for a similar

the

tshogs

see p. ".

hyi

of merit
III

to

See note

this

of

For more
Rar Deyal,

bya

the

ff:

bya//

//

//

nam mkhar btugs pahi dky-il hkhla


ni // ion tan brood pa bscrim bya ste

//
//

sans rj7as
mdzad Aa mchog mdzad legs //
s nas // hgro rnam byan chub thop par mdzad //

sb

soe thams cad kyis // thal iao rab tu sbyar byes to //


de ffid du nip mi snaA
//
ge phyag titshal Lias j/
ya
ur
_sefdaisisklu

1L

from

Inserted

M1

Tib

B simply

DMV p 9-5-2:
having

reads:

han

soh thsms

boung

cad bralbaii

and subdued

them,

shags

he places

so.
(them)

in

space
B omits

JU
.

Tib

j.

TO inserts
Theme ze

and

'water'.

fiYa - look3
are

arranged

Sss ML14A

-.

in

bly referring
.
26b 32b.

4UL

Tib B has mi bugs


Symbole

which

are

not

cihna)
used

abyin

here
in

here

app eaarrvevit.
into

four

this

sets

as bra

dhqxqwp
,

tarma

Glossary.

to the mantras

pree
folios

the

after

given

an folios

5b-8a,

but

see also

icara
rnax : ab.
____

seem

to

refer

set

of

gestures.

to

the

iaplem.

nte,

vajra,

bell

eta

the

,+Q,
-

99
The first

'U.
For

Five
For

Five

14 ra

Asthanaka
Tib

see Part

Wisdoms
four

B reads

UV;Llfas

p 173.

See also

kh

of

fte

Kaga.

AA

See HV Il,

iv, 3o; v, 11.

Bu ddhaputra
y

Tib

= Buddha-Son

B has gabs bsil

Tib

has br

E4

For

all

these

MA
"

sin

in

used

here

instead

= Rid

a pa Piid(=
spells

is

&atatt)
their

Five

fri.

Wisdoms.

5,

and p 129.

HV p 84, fn.

2.

for

complete

as a synonym
of

b nor

thu!

context.
tja

No 528.
TibBhas

the

tatet in the present

a suitable

seen

with

HV p 62,

see BHS under aIMM, see also

does not

nam

III

here

associated

are

of
z =

dhi.

Bodhisattva
ca

S eatatta.
forms

Lt7d4t8.
see page

a.

See Mvy

100

TOc

xo
(for
i. Tib A reads mthas

bi

11
be

af

be

e of Tib B) * by the power(of

the

Lord).
2.

The identifications
have been

below,

here

dala

S and Tib

not

supported

taken

by any of
bar

grin

or stopf

I have used this

kyamuni,

East:
the

gesture

yajra

a:; i,

earth

with

gesture

Ug

Norths

gesture

with

the right
of

the

description

brackets
the

of

whole

vyidy which

tmries,

Sb

is

scarcely

si, Tib

satisfactory

A bhr

to

is

and
by

explained

S and TO

rti

B is

inserted

here

from

Tib

A and Vv 147-4_5=

gnu " ha

in

Vv 147-1-4

colour,

ff!

wearing

a gazisent

of

yellowish

colour

and

meditation,
in

holding

colour,

his

a Yaj as with

hand

right

and touching

one.

bab

ter),

gSM

hand and holding


(91-85A Ulr
cho,

preaching

yellow

in colour,

a blazing

jewel

k MM

making the gesture


with the left
one.

loos ! MME
ba),
biss right

with

mod.
with his left
(AMEX
'a.
! PJ 190 RK 9901
a
Ravi
hte4
of fearlessness
with tit
right

red

in

colour,

of

making

hand and holding

a wheel

on a lotus

resting

the

left

U }igacakravartin

Wests
the

his

iia(rGyal

Souths Jayo
giving

of
blue

with

For

the

by To 40a3 as chod (imp of good I !a) = cut offl


interpretation
in the translation.

golden

the

making

B reads

of the ma. ala9

6. Description
Centres

Tib

in

omitted

sarvvara

cala

Wit Gala

ff.

between

is explained

versions)

mantra,

inserted

= d4

(all

This

ihr 146-4-8

the

4. Trata

5.

from

bh tja.

A read

Ts 40a2 as drat

divinitiea,

various

6 below.

see note

3.

the

of

left

his

South-east:
holding

holding

in his

H*9rtt-rest:
holding

fil

(MM

solar

disc

id

in

his

right

making

a crossed

pale

hand and an at

UTeaYidhvg

vajra

cite
of

in

victory

his

right

blue

in

a stalk

in

, pale

blue

hand and an u

ala

colour,
his
in

left
colour,

and a hook

one.
(A,Tsug for

UgLLavikirir

a blazing

Ntorth easta U
holding

too

a Lion Ia banner

left

colour,

one.

a shining

South-west:

in
green
"
and holding

a white

sword in his

in

ri
(IMM

i, $aai111-22 t
umbrella

ba),
3000
rr
t hand and a red lotus

his

right

ter

92M

hand.

golden red in colour,


in his left
one.

McIr po), golden

white

in colour,

one.

101

g. sre in the four corners and the Four GuarTM Goddesses of the Offt
pta+aea The Sixteen Bodh! sattvas of the
dime of the Gate in their appropriate
Farther on the outside there are
Good Age are oa&the faux side. of t.
pp 1713.
give detailed

see Part III


kha a doesn't

descriptions

description

of this

For detailed

JA1a and all

the

follows

that

SO Bum
gbu

and the Six Spheres of Existence.

Direetious

t 4w Gusrdissrs of the '

ff

56-5-6

givaes a different
as follower

the s al
describes
hwolng an eV"amunas
Contras IVSMMML
hands
left
gotar"
and
right
F

disoription

from that

in ool our,

of a manic, golden
of giving

of Vv.

and meditation,

his

with

seated with

legs.

,
hdW
j reg and bell.
vs
Ya ra 'i, green in colour,
.
Bests
his right
blue
in
left
hands
holding
oolour,
and
with
pale
Souths
,
banner
of victory,
a
and
vajra
a
holding
both
h
Ands.
an
eight-spoked
yellow in *ol
Wests Ca rays C.
with
wheel
+
the gesture of fearlessness
Noeths VQ,a a. yellow in ool0Urlmsking
with both hands.
Ai
holding a sun marked with a jewel.
for
pale red in colour,
Southeast:
crossed

pale, blue

yjdhwiM.
PjMa

South-wests

holding

in colour,

a club

his

with

right

hand

tors
finger
the
threatening
si4ps
with
of the left
one.
and making
hand and making
red in oelour,,. bolding a sword in his right
North vests 3ikir
,,,
hand.
threatening
signs with frrf, ta = of the left
}+
tsa.
ta
holding a white
Sit.
arm o
white in colour,
North". easts
bandle.,
golden
a
with
umbrella
The disoription
a symbolic

giving

is associated

giro= by
interpretation

with

are associated
in

with

read

sr s#ah cX053
to the cas describe 4b*W,

tJW

to

comprehends
the

and, so forth,

together

joined
held

at

the

pledge

psis
"oh.

of
fe

and made into

heart,

concerned

with

* by

in the trans-

Bess of elimination.
the p3o4ae-1pata

*i
3ff

I have followed

*Wass

ixt the V&jM

as follows

srs

have

to the P1414P Of 3049 Speech and Ninid. With regard


At +
Ls the pled4p of B4y.
It leads into the
the

on.,

the

sutras

more

a. Thus the centre

which
soon

The second

is

bis,

tea
8. S and, TO 3 desaxibo UO 14W*
I follow TLb A whi4b 7v
FaaUi.

tea.

}c.

k-

Ssiriac

lation.

of the

ff

of the maq4ala
and the spokes, with the Sambhoaakya. The Uthe Five Wil
Buddha activities
is and the different

to lid

relationship

7. Tib 9

the

34 .. 3-2

comprehends

third

lines

t sit
It

is
on.,

a pointed
the

pledp

a lotus

and held

to be made on the
the
vajra
of

middle

fingers

It

occasion
of

fingers

and other
Mind.

below

is

applied

the
of

the
put
in

throat,

reciting

vajra_bond
together
all

secret

and

102

and fozasulas.

Matme
.. r

the

tb

ra

one is

used

third

for

A (p138-1-8)

tare

of

meld

like

is
rtes

fingers

This

from

are

arranged

says

that

13.

Tib

Tib

is

gesture

all
is
14.

sins.

three

use

upwards

is

the

the

for

ff

performing

to

relating

in

The middle

vajra-bond.
the

same way as in
made into

are

consecration

basic

the

ges-

a point

mantra

to

and
the

of

as before.
between

and placed

However

, arvavit.

Ts 44a5

consecration.

phyag

the

rja

three

finger

stretched
all

a point
of

held

are

by mtshi

out.

intervals

= the

gesture

Vv says

that

evil

of

the

left

the

burning

of
this

destinies

gesture

are

hand are

Then he should
of

ha(weapon).

worship

recited.
put

change

together

from

and so on,

right
and

hand.

gesture
to

the

gesture

of

describes

pabi

little

be done in

fingers

overcoming)

eliminating

are

made into

by Vv 148-5o-5.

supported

ones

right

reference
the

the

and little

Ratnaketu's

cad areg

mantras

this

relates

is

is

remaining

he should

With

of

The thumb and the

and this

15.

gesture

reading

vv 148-5-6:

To 44bl

made at

pa theme

odig

left

to

TathL-

wording.

worship

when the

applied

Drasahana(resisting,

when the

applied

and the

the

B translates

This

is

gesture

is

this

A reads:

the

recited.

This

joints,

the

fingers

and ring

fingers,
thumbs
The ring
148.5. -3fft
fingers
are
The forefingers
and the middle

the

for

used

12.

of

Vv 148-3-8

second

different

a slightly

derived

is

gesture

leaf.

a lotus

Families

doctrine.

is

gesture

The forefingers

ra, R i.

Nthiga

This

and little

thumbs

firs,

same with

this

the

meditation,

the

Three

achieved.

laukika).

world
fft

Vb 148-5-1

U.

that

explains
this

the

says

the

is

see BH p 62 ff.

these

for

teaching

Speech and Mind


to

relate

first

Tib

ae of

gestures

Concerning

and the

Body,

of

Padma.

rites,

148-4.8

essence

and the

the

that

explains
of

two following

and the

This

the

Thus

with

gesture
Pup

Vikasitakusuma
of

Puq,

Tib

of

the

A readst

Karma_Family.
raising

it

from

below

the gestures

of the Four Goddesses of the Offerings


as
fingers
the
little
throbs
the
together.
follower
are
and
The remain_
put
from
the
jug ones are held at an angle as if forming a censor. puh
above
from
fingers
below
the
are
unfolded
upwards as if representing
the opening
gesture

VT 148-5.8ff

Api
binds
the
flower.
one
vajra-fists
with the thumbs protruding
of a
Ganca from the above gesture one forms one's hands like a conch shell.
(=scent)
dri
has
B
16. Tib
17.

Tib

A has gIxigs

for

duuh(=conch shell)

dicar mo = Sittan

atr.

of Tib A..

in front.

103

description

the

follows

Here
,
whose names are

never

given

they

hold.

For

W nt which

1)Va

VV 149-3-4ff:
from

the

puts

together
3)Va

a hook.

a little

and bent

first

and the

nail

intermediate
joined

together

are

the

together

made into
10)V
like
The

head.

and made into

are

like

stretched

joined

together.

inside

and the
For

Tib

a little

the

the

are

remaining
of

the

agreement

B suddenly

a point,

and made into

end at

and the
each

with

Vairasatt'
with

this

point,

bent

and held

a point

and the

fingers

other

and held

bent.

thumbs

are

are

placed

firmly.

pp 14813_

III

like

and

and firmly

out

B has jg: U

fingers

middle

are

out.

made into

are

little

The paragraph

are

together

put

fingers

a point

see Part

S. TO

fingers

and held

apart

made into

stretched

and

firmly.

are

ring

are

and

bent

out,

13)VajrakarmazThe

fingers

put

and stretched

The forefingers

out.

united

Sixteen

the

of

joint.

The thumbs

ones are

a point

hands

joint

The ring

drawn

a point,

for-

on the

fingers

second

and held

finger

both

of

stretched

joints

: The tips

are, bent

the

a point

thumbs

thumbs

the

two forefingers

the

made into

are

made into

The middle

16)Vairasandhi:

actions

made into
are

the

9)Vajradhargas

and second

second

at

into

the

the

of

From all

fingers

face.

and stretched

l4)Vairarakaa:

A has nffea ma in

20, S and Tib


0000

a little

arbb4

at

ga: The forefingers

ra

bent

and then

12)Va

The thumbs

out.

joined,

the

together

The fingers
t

it

made into

are

one places

one

rar'at

and making

tips

forefingers

the

2)Va

out.

the

7)VAJ

are

crooked

and then

6)Vajratejass

The thumbs

an arch

vajrao

a crossed

fingers

together

dhtuPutting

rat

vajra-bond

first

the

at

a circle.

and bent

joined

15)Va

is

forefinger

a point

point

III

one presses

The middle

pp 169-70.

see Part

out.

towards

ll)Vajrahetu:

an arch,
left

8)Vajrahsa:

The ring

4)Va

an imple-

names or

forefingers

the

gesture

forefingers.

their

of

forefinger

right

thumbs,

are

put

Vajrasattvau

Sixteen

and stretched

the

From the

fingers

bent

a point,

ratikWa:

together

and stretched

so as to

positioned

of

the

of

middle

on the

placed

the

a part

are

joint.

second

joint

joints

only

the

of

description

above

5)Vajraratna:

a square.

ming

the

at

but

projecting

: From the

rar.

gestures

full

rounded

fingers

the

The fingers

sattva:

all

full

in
their

bond are

perfect

of

4920

sr
to

the

and of

this

138-3-7
Tib
A
from
A
the
Tib
long
is
continues
onwards.
with
added
Section
dismstion
with
which leads into the beginning of the next section joining
Lord
Va
i
'7be
ib
Brahm
S
'Then
ra
etc',
with
B
and
at
gladdened eta'.
?
at
As for
in detail

the rites
which one should
by Vv 149-5-6ff.
They refer

ing gestures,

maditating

perform in them
to drawing the MS

and making propitiations

for

they are described


of the UjqiVae,
living

beings.

101

The above

the

nations:
in

that

l)

the

Ahgrai

this

and 2) that

world

in

the

to

He attempts

Tathgatas.

by giving

it

the

obstructions

the

obstructions

two possible
by the

not

beings

to living

refers

t
iAm

Concerning

statt

solve

destroys

it

18 above.

S. See note

of b04 dPa.g med

sees difficulty

vv 155-1-5ff
all

in

missing

the spell

This is

Vv 154-5-2:

of

is

paragraph

who are

expla-

Tathiatas
to become

striving

Baddhas.
Two s MSS read
a later

introduced

version

for

sarvakar
to

the

solve

Vv 155-2-3:

This

is

the

spell

of

2S.

VV 155-3-2s

This

is

the

spell

of

2.

Vv as above:

Varai,

his

with

Eaet:

Aic obhya,

West:

Amiit

in

Ratnasambhava,

North:

Amoy

the

'Q

are

three

mantras

and by making

fying

and the

Vaira a's

.in your

ted

good

the

with

sins
the

for
the

m Ratnasambhava,
Amoghasi ddhi
.
.

Vv 156.1-8ffs
vajra

hand which

binds

the

rest.

mantra

gesture

gesture

at

the

on the

rests

the

making
the

of

heart

hip.

He is

gesture

of

the

the

comes from

muuddr1ss. Without

He performs

in

this

case
the

( ardian3

'ath, M, tas
the

seed-syllables

the

the

'0

Lord,

rite

other
in

his

VVajrrckuga

recitation

of

the

between

the

rite

of

puri-

enters

the ma

a.1a

ba ii_ las).

sevenfold

worship,

meritorious

thist

and the

any distinction

fivefold

is

and maditating

them by means of

making

the

and perfoms

Four

beings

and performs
the

giving.
fearlessness.

of

by performing

gates

them water

of

and the

living

them and comforts


of

gesture

places.

ons

which

meditation.

preaching.

Offerings

appropriate

teacher

of
of

the

making

benefit

light

the

the

the

He consecrates

I beg you

to

hold

gods

me

Taatdatsa

up he should
, and getting
those who are oppressed
by
ra , possessed
of little
merit
and of limifortune,
and who are also void of the great knowledge.
They are introduced,
and their

make supplications
their

their

gesture

pledge'*

introduce

Goddesses

he offers

images

of

the

colour,

guardians

other

and their

essence

in

6iinyat,

and the

with

making

colour,

in

placed

He summons them,

sins

Qru

a five-tipped

left

in

Eight

by means of

heart.

Don yod

his

meking

Concerned
of

nature

ldan

i,

colour,

white

the

of

Vv 156-3-lff:

divinities

itn1i

holding

with

colour,

white

siddhi,

Gates

on the

in

white

South:

of

Ak obb a.

of

colour,

be

may well

ornaments.

, white

The set

spell

hand and a bell


all

with

in

white

right

adorned

the

This

difficulty.

apparent

of the map. ala of V

2$, Description
Centres

is

This

1MOtIvvara4a.

a..

are

eliminated

ceremonye,

sins

their

are
eyes

destroyed
should

by means of

be covered

recitations.

and the

teacher

Once
proceeds

105
is

Va rahsa

Q.

Tibetan
this

rather
bh.

equivalent
the

point

eyes

More suitable

are

twelve

the

the

As for
etc.
R,

cam,

heart,

navel,

the

Buddha

to

refers

this

of

Goddesses

and other

items

such as pearls,

of

mouth,

and head.

entered

yourself

ance

the

with

into
Word of

6&7)These

ration.

Five

5)The

be .s rya' face,

as at

the

etc,

gold
items

the

centre

the

Tath

the
in

atas

two consecrations

and bell

are

Wheel
order

to

garland

pronounce

either

items

4) Making

the

madrIs

ears,
these

nostrils,
'Orp having

words!

the

Buddha. -Doctrine
to bring
living
beings
of

The teacher

as one.

given

the

head,

the

eyes,
with

vases

to both

referring

divinities.

five

of

allowed

forehead,

on the

anointed

is

seedw

on the

the

of

the

va ra

turn

is

on the

rites

consecrate

their

pupil

consecration

consecrated

receives

oqp vajra

3) By the

and their

is

pupil

his

consecration

spells

the

all

by means of

consecrate

pupil

of

Sarvadurgatipari

The pupil

the

or

Families

pupil

neck.

perform

1)

number:

The teacher

etc).

states

spells.

a,

2)The

different

to

the

Yai

parts.

of

and in

ability

in

eleven

should

Locani

those

the

Families

Five

the

the

of

spells

nape

to

referring

and Ts 5Ob6al so has its

Tantra
the

Buddhas:

and private

and the

and the

Five

are

concentration

ears,

spells

would

by applying

'K'antre
they

forehead,

the

reading

acquires

and Vikasitakusuma.

amuni,

it

this

in

as

the

of

and states

throat,

mss

consecrations,

The consecration

syllables

instructed

as of

man

explain

uncovered.

A pupil
11. Vv 156-5-3ff:
.
the
concerning
meditation
in

Vv does not

odd.

in
to

accordmatu-

performs

the consecration
with the wheel and the seven jewels (for those
of Cakravartin
8)
the
to
Chap.
III).
In
the pupil receives
No
eighth consecration
see note
9) The nineth consecration
the names of the Ztthj&ata Families.
to the
refers
dk raThe
and the
drg

rites

of

the

teacher

explains

for

the j

all

Secret

five

white

drops

ba%i

don

irb1a

like

Meaning,
pearls

le
dk
ui
/.
ll)The
fes
bya
O
dbaxi

lta

to

the

dalas.

10)As

and know her


into

the

the

pupil
for

the

lotus

mou h(of
rig(V

d
eleventh

By
Means.
means of meditation
and

consecration
the pupil

tenth,

thoroughly

od

thig

different

is

stages
he should

himself.
the

of

pupil),
ar b

concentration
bind

He should

the
discharge

bcu pa ni
ate

Qsah

mu ti

bar bya ba ate


de ni
said be
to the union of Wisdom
refers
taught the nature of the Great

Bliss.
I have quoted the Tibetan for the tenth consecration,
as it is interesting
is interpreted
in terms of anuttaratantra
to note that here our Yogatantra
iii,,
13-17.180A
HV
II,
kha
5lblffinterprets
See
the whole list
Ps,
practice.
of
(slob dpon y,
these censecrations
an the Master Consecration
dbaii).

.,

lo6
interpreted

have

l2,

kig

boar

la

da, i bee, e rabL

rie

rdo

in

This phrase is missing


To 52a4 says

a five-tipped
He is

hip.

the

he looks

piths

Viril

on the

lap

ra,

in

jewels

his

Vai

7)

Ts 54a

holding
holds

for

together

from

having

colour,

its

translated

A=

colour

Goddesses

his

red

a large

and
the

of

hand

right

his

eyes,
in

in

two different

k(am) bu in

spells

and resting

his

head

right

surrounded

hand and

4) Rs =

in

thus:

i)

stomach,
filled

skin

his

hand he holds

left

living
Tib

with

beings

B,

a mon-

from

poverty)

bsos(2):

as

aim.
following

A.

orderst)

dBah

5) Varw = Srin,
6)
9) Bha in 141 ma, 10) missing.
r Je.

Ta=

holding

mongoose

ways in

Vai
the

round

freeing

and thus

mouth

aNod sbyi n,

interprets

on

a vajra

with

hand and a bag made of


hand. (According
to Ts 53a2 in

The,

in

red

rests

lap.
in

the

are

with

his

right

lists

one which

flower.

conspicuous

a noose

he holds

seated.

a sword

a lotus

a twist

hand

right

left

a vir1

his

Ku = rLuA lha, 8)

6ff

and playing

made into

The Eight

he is

golden

b in. 3) A=

bra

colour

is

his

eyes

of

on which

colour,

and as rnamthoss
Vv 160-4-4

His

crossed.

lotus

hair

his

with

a'

is

shod gear

as 4allae.

worldly

With

ornaments.

legs

colour,

six

brown

and a bell

his

in

jewels

ravara

Vail,

heart

on the

left

showering

goose

his

colour,

and other

in

He holds

in

a jewel-club

in

on the

in

red

a,

Vaifrava

North:

as follows.

hand which

hand rests

left

ala

the

of

The representations

blue

left

his

hoods,

by snake

ma

white

Vi rap

Wests

the

with

depicted

Dh; tar

East:

first

the

mar

%&--Yon
tzae xmi nn la,

the

impressive.

are

vv 157-4-6,

with

S.

green

at

seated

very

offerings

his

vajra

lapa

is

a diadem

with

and adorned

accordance

this

dark

1,

]aIra

Centre:

that

describes

Vv 159-3-lff

in

vInAv4Jreua

Wi

dan,

2)

Sa = Chu l ha,

2) Indra

= dBsfi oo.
din 2J e 5) Rin i to
11 , 4) Ye a=
6) Varuf
Ae=M
; rice,
s Chat b4
ha, 8) Kubem = Todebyin,
9) Id
7) Vaya" = rL
i to = Ni ma sl. a akar
yaf,
10) Varadw a Pl
Yasudhar Sah Lha mo.
fir'

describes
vv 160-4-Sff
Va ra i.
centre:
East:

With

his

South#

(brGya
right

with

his

In his
left

white

hand he holds

Yams (gtin

appearance.

byin),,

the neq4ge
in

right

hand he holds

in

colour,

hand he makes a threatening

on a lion,

seated

a thunderbolt

blue

I..

I. I...

ii.

as followss

oolour,

r j*),,

I=

and his
seated

a club

left

hand

on a buffalo.
made of

gesture.

skulls

wearing

a head.. drees.

rests

an the

hip.

He is

fierce

in

and similar

things,

hie

107
(Chu
iha),
a

Wests Vart
on a makars
and a lotus

and having
his

in

in

colour,

a smiling

face.

white

left

adorned

with

In his

seven
hand

right

hoods,

snake

he holds

a snake-noose

one.

Yakima (

looking very impressive,


od sbyin),
golden in colour,
having a large stomach. In his right
on a horse or on a lion,

Norths
either

seated

seated
hand

he holds

a club studded with jewels


and a mongoose in his left
one.
( bDeb ed), grey in colour
North-ea. sts gahk
He is
and seated on a deer.
is made into
and his hair
smiling
a diadem adorned with half
moons. In his right
ba) in his left
hand he holds a trident
and an orb
ril
one.

together,
cial

ladle

41ti

).

he holds

hand

right
left

Viyu
his

a banner
(Zenit)s

in

He holds

a lotus

(Nadir):

In

his

one yet

(WA

iha

a garland
ladle

another

is

colour

and seated
(rluii
gi rkal

hand and a wind-bag


Aditya

is
his

of Varu

to

referred

hand

right
a is

hand he holds

right

in

, white

of
in

front

To 56b5ff

left

bDe ),

and in

as Varharpa

ti

bus

Pbur

vv 162-3-2ff
the

6)1ba

agrees.

in

Pa

Only

sa is,

eight

spells

are

RV=(No8)

and Ketu

are

the

Ke,

in

black

and a sacrifiblu

mar

- 32ur

He holds

ba)

left

colour

in

Centres Vom,

,,

on the

colour

north

sition
the

is

lap.

and seated

on a pig.

B.

1)diit

required
which

e=

te,

2)So_chu(?

for

the
be the

for

1, hag, 5)Briha..

ppaa, 8)AIM

would

descending

li

Budhaha)
open

Vv 162.. 4.-7ffs
aya.
as Trailokyav

appearing

bDud rtai

4)

the

on a horse.

and seated

8(`r

an.

ms 4ala, but

most

"

spell

and ascending

On the petals

of the Eight
oar whiah he is seated there are representations
On four side one should draw the Four Ma
drss
Offer,
2)Tmilo
d3),
je
o),
ok
a(Kham
s Ta ib
gOR4
r
east,

one.

of

nodes

Ketu
of

the

moon.

of the ma ala"

AQ, Description

the

his

in

one a vase.

S and Tib

7)lane6cara

MSS add a ninth. -Ku or

Sanskrit

(Muff rnix).

in

bunched

is

on a stag.

one rests

left

his

as follows:

spells

red

ma),

and his

Indra

a hook

the

explains

Ni

Soma) a Zia ba, 3)Aiig rga = Mig dear, 4)Buddha(for

to

hair

po), dark red in colour,


seated on a man, having
hand he holds a sword and a human head in his
In his right

right

In front

Indra

of

and his

slim

one.

North-wests

In

very

colour,

(Srin

AEftsa

appearance.

wrathful

in

golden

In his
on a goat,
) and in his

seated
(dga

South-west:
left

1M lha),

Ai(

South-east:

a jewel
the

murs

envelopped

following

to

iKhi 1 ba).
the
of

south,

the

Four

by a garland

orders

ter,
(According

a lotus
Buddha
made of

to

to
the

Families,
flowers.

of the lotus
Goddesses of the
1) Yamnt _
Bin

To 56b6 one should

rTa mgrin),,
draw

a vajra

aest*
and a crossed
to
vajra
). The whole central
compoThen there are the planets

108

(Pa wa sa'is),

Eastt

& kra

He is

smiling

and adorned

hand he holds
in

left

his

the

made of

on a lotus

and seated

colour

with

a necklace

ornaments

pearls

and garments

and a round

twelve

with

of

a god.

filled

vessel

petals.

In his

with

right

ambrosia

one.

Bthaspati

South:

in

red

bu

Phur

hand

he holds

an iron

left

one a bow represented


Soma

right

hand he holds

together

arrow

ba),

Zia

West:

in

golden

a garland

with

on a lotus.

and seated

colour

In

flowers

made of

his

right

and in

his

by a lotus.
in

red

colour

and seated

a moon which

on a lotus

rests

He is

on a goose.

and a lotus

in

stalk

his

In

smiling.
his

left

one.
lI

Budha

North:

hand he holds

South-east:
(ra

skyes

head

Ailgraka

his

in

left

He holds

left

(fiiA

right

North-east:

He has a terrifying
threatening

are

and four

heads
the

left

Lunar

one.

in

in

on a brown

and seated
his

right

one a vessel

goat

hand and a human

right

The upper

colour.
that

fierce.

colour,

of

part

his

body

He has brown

a snake.

He holds

of

a sun in

his

hair
hand

right

In his

in

with

on a chariot
sun on top

a radiating

the

right

bowl

colour

and seated

hand he holds

right

by a garland

Nakfatras
in

of

it

on a tortoise.
a club

and makes

colour

on the

outside

on a red

lotus.

of

which

s
and seated

hands she holds

a lotus

She has eight

and a garland,.

and

and incense.
colour

breasts.

right

and seated

one.

white

in

a lotus

black

a),

surrounded

in

smiling

one.

are

with

white
the

in

left

white

of protection

stalk

very

his

In

arms.

mGo),

a lotus

red

Mansions

drug),,

ma),

3)

left

with

and has prominent

a gesture

ma),

ones an alms

2)Ro(sNar
tiful

is

in

downwards

hand he holds

Planets

(sMin

1)Kjtt-iika

in

the

red

waist

appearance.

signs

The Eight
there

the

in his left
stalk
Sanaigcara
(sPen

and a lotus

left

In his

one.

Ri

his

dark

appearance

and a moon in his


xditya
North-west:
In

red in colour
(gri
gag) in

very

a dagger

an),

and from
His

eyes.

rta).

on a lotus.

one.

has a human form


and large

dinar),

R. hu (sGra

South-west:

and seated

garland

Mi

kham pa).

colour

at the heart
and in his
)
bum
ma
pa. filled
with camphor.

a golden
(bya
bird
a

of

a shape

in

golden

a),

her
colour,
hand

and seated

She holds
left

on a bullock.

a flower

in

her

She is
right

very

beau-

hand and makes

one.

seated
and making

on a red
the

deer(ka

gesture

of

a dinar mo),
protection

with

holding
the

109
La ),

4)Ard r

in

white

the

hand and making

right

colour,
gesture

verbal

of

in
a flower
(tshig
sbyin

holding

on a snake,

seated

communication

can), with the left


one.
( Nabs so red in colour
lotus,
5)punarvasu
on
a
and
seated
,
hand and making the same gesture
in the right
with the left

the
pal, 1

p vag rra

6)PuZa

in

red

al),

colour

and seated

hand and makes the gesture


(sKa ), white
in colour,
7)Afiled

of

right

hand and resting

8)Na

right

hand and making

9)pirvaphal

in

red

mChu),

left

the

right

guni(Gre),

gesture
in

golden

hand and making


right
(dBo sbo),
1C)Uttaraphalgun3
in

the

the

in

a noose

the

in

, golden

the

the

hand and making

right

13)Sv ti

Sa ri

the

(Sa_ga),

14)VigW

pennant

with

colour,

seated
of

left

of

left

holding

16)J=

jh

cup in

a tortoise

right
17)Mla

in

red

sNron),

the

left

red

in

the

seated

holding
one.
fruit

an arura

in

the

a noose

in

the

in

the

the

in

gesture

of

the

(lido

chair

and

(reading

on a crow

on a sedan

and making

hand

right

p ho rog

left

one.

li ),

holding

protection

with

the

stalk

in

one.
aNrubs),

hand and making

seated-on

a moon,

holding

the

same gesture

as IrdA

with

red

in

colour,

hand and making


right
(Chu stod),
18)prvaV9dh
the

gesture

seated

colour,
of

the

on a man,
with

protection

a kumuda

the

left

one.

holding
left

a lotus

20)SravaTJ

(Gro blin

in
the
star
a shining
(Pyi
bfin),
it
21)Abhi
hand and making

V`v si),

for

right
red
the

red

in

hand and the


in

colour,

gesture

of

colour,
left

seated

on a bullock,

hand on the

seated

on a rock,

protection

with

the

in

the

one.

(Chu
), holding
l9)Uttargal
smad), red in colour,
seated on a paniti(?
blazing
jewel
hand
a
which rests on a lotus and making the gesture
right
the
left
one.
with
protection

right

left

the

one.

holding

hand and a noose

right

colour,
hand

the

right

in

one.

a lamp

left

the

a club

holding

a flower

holding

a sword

hip.

for

phug),

left

with

hording

on a goose,

15)Anurdh

the

protection

with

protection

the

the

in

one.

one.
of protection
gesture
with the left
(lHa mtshems)*
golden in colour,
seated

making

the

a vase

on an elephant,

on a goat,

one on the

colour,

in

one.
), holding

bra

on a peacock,
the

seated

left

with

seated

gesture

seated

colour,

in

golden

the

the

as Xrdrl

colour,

colour,

gesture

in

golden

hand and resting

right

in

holding

on a rock

seated

sane gesture

golden

hand and a silk


right
(Nag a), golden in
12)Citr
in

colour,

a trident

sram),
with

protection

hand and making

right

Me b1i

11)Hast

of

the

hip.

on an otter

seated

in

one.

holding

on a stag,

one on the

colour,
the

seated

a lotus

left

the

with

a garland

one as Ardr.

He holds

on a moon.

protection

holding

in the
of

holding

hip,

holding
left

a: lotus
one.

in

the

110

(Mon

22),.,
atabhigi
an arrow in

the

in colour,
green
,
hand and a bow in

right

),

(N

23)22alq

24)P5rrvabhadr

acl
),

a hook and the

leading

pupils

Vadhara

they

eyes
the

Most

Mvy No 8216
u

the

of

to

a vajra

left

one.
hand holds

The right

on a preta.

and other

commentaries.

the

As phyag

the

rgya

po bpi.

then

For

the

obstructions

interpre-

sauftla

ba),

rgyal

par

brp the

saying

himself,

them and invites

the

vajra
this

flowers

pledge

leading

etcl.

jewels

Next

gesture

of

into

the

taken

from

The pupils

are

their

in

they

them

them

and water
mantra.

or

and makes

he makes the

Before

himself

adorns

worships

reciting

and holding

before

recitations

Next

intro-

of

obstructions

washes

pupils.

with

mantra

performs

mar; iala.

his

the

teacher

divinities,
in

sAags = the

destroying
the

to

covered

are

for

-pa i

ornaments,

instructions

am

throw

hands
flowers

etc'.
the

names of

8323.

96-5--2ff

the

Tib

jug

First

places

their

Victory(r

their

holding

We follow

as
it

a.

and other

bip Va ra-Planets

KlAadh

mark

appropriate

approach

saying

mantra

applies

the

he destroys

Vase of

i).

throne,

on a golden

on a deer,

and seated

by Vv 162-4-1

this

and gives

mapdala

(th

note.

garment

their

and seated

as XxdrFL with

same gesture

oceans.

Tha he summons all

offerings.

43,

w pported

into

a white

washed,

stern nafi

on a throne

and seated

and seated

Dolour

great

W 163-4-5ff

but

the

four

Ts 57a4 interprets

take

couch

one a noose.

see previous

duction,

to

left

is

reading

with

on a soft

seated

on a horse.

and seated

colour

the
in

green

B hive:

1. S and Tib

in

green

Bra e

tation

colour

hand and making

right

28)

in

red

27)Aivvin (Tha ekar),

This

colour,

ms stad),
green in colour
({hrwne
amad), red in colour

Nam

26)Revatl

J'

one.

(Kh

25)Uttarabhadrap

the

in

and red

holding

).
oai?

tssbaz'i(s)

in

green

left

the

throne,

on an iron

seated

See also
in

time
MW for

interpreting

correspond

periods

individual
time

the

with

the

list

interpretations.
periods

and the

result

given in
2ff
To 57b
follows
is

quite

arbitrary.

Al.

To 58a3f

identifies

the e

lie

2)org,,
(Rigg ldan).
7)0i

phai -

5)2'

a
)o!

ki
#

(Nor
ir
=a
.

1)ozp 2hu = Ananta (m


e.
($s
4)fig '..,
h, =
adoll
r).
WkhapI.
6)c the
(Dail
a
eo i).

an follows:
).

(Chi

ha).

Vv 164-3-5ff

agrees.

ill
Vv 164-4-6ff
,

VVaraa

centres

Here he is
East:

He is

in

holding

a white

clasped

by his

holding

lotus

V. suki

heads,

the

a lotus

stalk

lotus

and a snake

in

an his

snakes

his

colour,

his

right

head and is

head adorned

hand and a vajra

right

in colour,

golden

in the right
Nor

seated

in

five

with

the

left

his

snakes,
He is

one.

head adorned with

hand and a vase in the left

heads,

He is

clasped

North-west:

five

snakes,

one. He. is clasped

In

snakes.

one.

jS

his

right

He is

In his

black.

the

head adorned
in

a wish-granting-gem
He is

one.

by his

clasped

white

in

right

hand and a conch

wj

his

colour,

five

with
the

right

consort.

head adorned
in

shell

five

with
the

left

one.

9V,
,
has
rb
,

head surrounded

hand he holds

by five

snake heads,
in his
and a fruit

a lotus

consort.
in

white

hand he holds
by his

his

right

(CbM. 11a),

a noose

his

colour,
made of

head adorned

snakes

five

with

and a lotus

in

his

consort.

either
TO

by Yajra

by his

clasped

read

left

his

colour,

holding

red in colour,

seated on an snake-seat.
left
one. He is clasped
North-east:

in

consort.

pale

Vax.

blue

pale

in

a snake

by his

as),

in the
ala)
a (DiWkyozi),

holding

snake

on a saske-seat,

ikrhapI

South-weest:

= well
ias=

radiant
well

'Vr$g = black.

or.

seated,

This

last

Tib

ro&ding

B has ram
is

eupported

Tib A and vv 165.. 1-7 have pfd


for phu-A.
Tib B hass we will produce all flowers.
TO B has: WAS

world

RL-QAMULcad bskyed par bEyi 0 we viii

the whole

terse

to grow.

S hast

viert

gXhya

regard

to

the

blaa2ie which

is

ambiguous

regard

to

with

He is

consort.

hand and a lotus

with

throne.

an a snake-samt.

a blue

He has five

in

red

in

(Rigg, is n),

South-east:

20.

and seated

la.

sS

on a gnaw

seated

hand he holds

one.

previous

consort.

a white

by his

Al.

colour

right

left

rgyu),

water-lily

Kum

Norths

= very

his

In

his

consort.
(sT'obs
kyi
a

Weets Karko

left

in

white

and is

the

by his

clasped

snake

heads

snake

by his consort.
clasped
), blue in colour,
holding

(Jog

hand and a tortoise

as in

same appearance

seven

snakes.

one.

Volt

South:

the

as),

five

left

his

with

(i

with

the mmqjala as followsI

having

adorned

nanta

adorned
in

describes

the

" having

one affected

poison,

in

grasped
by poison;

meaning.

the

poison.
this

Vv 165-5-1

Tib

Bt

makes good
reads

simply

z in
sense.
Ala

Tib

la
A: jtg

}aio

and

112

Ts 50b2ff

1L

dab boaae va.


u

ati

ma daft boas

ohu

1)]21&!

4-5ffs

9)Kartika

pa.

bhera

5)Indra
r+....

pa.

byed

gtum mo. 4)] Jig

6)hJigs

byed

lag

brkya'i.

Vv 166-5--4ff

gives

bred

7)hJigs

Srin

5) iJigs

bid

bas 8)#Jigw

khro

byed

2) Jigehyped

wo,

emyo byed,

byed

boas
daft
ma
obuh
rrr
rr

drug
r: rnr

sMin

yyed Chen po & hJigs

3) Jigs

bhera

and Vv 166-

_Lpa;

brgyad

Zanrlag

ikhor

los

seyur.

thud

pa,

9), Jigs

byed

pa.

byed

oms.

sro
5.

Va'ra

Centres

colour,

he holds

trident,

having

a threatening

noose,
gesture.

are

looking

tiger's

skin,

eyes

Wigs

right

hand and a skull

the

hJige

and a skull

filled

is

on a deer.

standing

byedDkhor

Wig!

and brown
with

blood

his

consort

with

hair
in

raised

his

his

left

he stands

South. -east:

Wi

and having

brown

filled

with

in

the

in

the

In

in

his

round

left

In his

one he makes
brown,

is

body.

his

He is

coal.

his

right

left

he stands

left

wrapped

his

With

feet

wrapped

holding

black

in

colour,

hand he holds

wrapped

in

consort

tiger's

skin.
a dagger

tiger's

in
his

with

having

on a lion,
the

Licht

consort

round

red

a book and a skull


skin

in

skin,

standing

a trident

Together

one,

in

his

wrathful

holding

colour,

his

with

He has

one.

in

a sword

an tiger's

in

one,

left

ba,

holding

colour,
the

in

colour,

sMr

He is

and together

he

eyes
filled
with

boar.

brkyaii,

In his

fifth

po,

hands

right

blood.

a mass of burning

like

byeed then

his

In

hair

His

consort.

gtum. mo, black

in

one.

blood.

the

black

black

on a wild

hair.

and with

and together

los

d lag

head,

consort

rten)

blood

up.

with

blood

with

byed,

s wo

filled

and snakes

brL. ^,rad pa,

with

and skull

z. Tigs

etc.

appearance,

bled

a skull

Vyu

feet:
arms.

by his

stomach

dlas

and ten

hums

and glowing

jig

Wigs

Norths

clasped

filled

byed(for

terrifying

west:

He is

hand and a human head

right

having

axe,

b eed yan lag

and together

vase,

hook,

on Bhtas,

East:

Souths

wheel,

the

of
At his

legs

four

heads,

has a large

tramping

description

as Trailokyavijaya.

upwards

he is

appearance

following

five

sword,

he holds

hands

the

appearing

in

black

in

brae
dah
ma
rr

1Ha
chufi
iri
. r. rrr Chen

Kbyab

6)Kamadeva
bhera 1 od lha chuff ma daft bcas pa.
dais
boas
ma
i
pa.
8)I3hriz3 riti
bhera
bhaira
bhera Tshogs bdag
ma daft bam
.

dBazi vo of
7)2

4)Mahgdeva
wr.
r.
nrr

byed ma

)Pi iqu bhira


,3

Tshafis pa chuh

daf
boas
ohur! rma
rr
r...
rr..
r. r. pa.

byed Wigs

1) Wigs

as follows:

the spells

identifies
2 )a rn bhi

right

Together

black

in

colour,

hand he holds
with

his

wrapped

in

an axe and in

consort

he stands

tigers
his

skin
left

on a tja.

one

hand

113

a harmer

he holds

land

Together

his

with

North-casts

with

byed

'Jigs

his

consort

All

the

Ji

the

left

the

his

In
filled

one a skull

one.

and terrifying

stomach.

holding

colour,

in

His
.
Phraznita,

a byed
ibar

babenams

is bDe soss ma.


Tigsbyed

The female
Wigs

easts

o female

a dagger

Together

right
blood.

with

in

the

right

his

consort

as those

above.

with

partner
bred
partner

left

one human entrails.

heads

on their

and they

and their

Together

differs

from

that

and their

don't

seem to

okyaviJaya.

At his

bodies

are

bone ornnaments.

other

Bhairavas

names of

is

female

partner

is

partner

fit

given

female

very

above.

partners.
He describes

well.

in

white

eyes

bjbyed
his

and showing

bred
iJiga
,
The female partner
called

colour.

kyi

dbah

fangs.

ma Umader
is

Tshafis

pa

pa.

and holding

dark in colour
dark

in

red

colour

a trident.

and holding

The female

a skull

and a club.

dark

in

green

colour

and holding

s, wheel.

Korima.
dark

red

in

colour,

holding

an arrow

and a bow.

Bernabi.

dark blue

B dibam,
partner

in color

and holding

an aase.

is not given.

b hai

snow white

in colour

and holding

a sword.

Kwmxhara.

bred Gauaati
The female partner is Camuti.
Jjgs

three

feet:

Raufirima.

bled Kil
is

is

partner

Yakgabhairava,
is

having

appearance,

1,22jigs bared Bhaifnta,

Norths. w $t$ Wig


Northo-easts

sarge appearance
his

and in

as Trail

Kalabhaira,

bid
South irrest: Liss
The now of the female
fessle

the

by Kamadhenu 40-1-lff

byed Bhairava

partner

The female

having

human bone and with

Sanskrit

wrathful

jigs

ti

in

skulls

doubtful

are

$ouths

Norths

five

appearing

a khaIv

rinn Ao the

firsts

hair

as follows:

Vajrapanai

He holds
Frasts

of

terms

Mah d va_,

given

a number

maudala

Centre:

on a R1kja

brown

on a camel.

made of

garlands

The Sanskrit
the

left

in

good,

Bhairava. s have

with

adds

a large

his

a trident

he stands

The description
It

blood

srog

hand he holds

right

adorned

and having

black

po,

with

having

and in

he stands

thod

colour,

on a buffalo.

he stands

his

iron

filled

hand and a skull

In

made of

bred

in

black
skin,

consort

ti. Tigs

North-wests

bo,

tiger's

in

wrapped

arance,

khro

bred

Jigs

South -vests

dark blue

in colour

and holding

a blazing

va ra.

114

U.
.
1)(xp Li-14u

gives
= Kt +ab

4)0c

Ka-aadeva

6)o

5) c

Drag"
i (for

Ka

oYp oil = psis pa.


6)
eon
5)
nu ma.
qi a

1)

and their
3)of sc Ira

a ati)

4)
.

7) Bhhzj -B

= dKaz

o.

the

maqdala

_dLapo_bdag.

and Vv 168-4-4ff:

Ing

identifications:

Tshogs

.
nu Rdoh drug

Ka - KVmIa,% " &ton


]Uu
3)&
dab
2 )Bhi

7)q

riti.

d-

2)g
.

Dod Ihr

of the spells

list

the following

Ts 62a2ff

br(ra

I=

riti.

8)Ka

on

a bullock

byin.

hDod jai.

1 hamo.
Vv 168.. 5-6ff

54.

East:

Lha chen po

four

arms.

In

one.

His

he makes the
is

body

His

three

smeared

with

With

Tshafis

his

he holds

hands

Khyab

North:

With his

in

second
is

appearance

first

his
right

one

terrifying.

a three-tipped

peacock's
red-golden

in

colour

with

orbed

adorned

for

On his

thunderbolt

and

head he has a golden

and seated
diadems.

and a garland.

anointing

and having

on an elephant

on a lotus

With

his

with

sixteen

two principal

two lower

His

diadem.

hands

rest

smiling.

blue

in colour

4a. He has four


and seated on a
a wheel and a jewel diadem and with his

hands he holds

two upper

one a conch-cup.

left

lower

his

and with

seated

colour,
head.

ViMu),

and a trident

and his

seated

hand he brandishes

heads

He is

heart.

the

in

white

right

a vessel

hip

having

ashes.

Brahm),

Pa

He is

seated
a sword

on the

rests

giving.

Indra),

He has three

petals.

hand

hand he holds

left

West:

at

gesture

colour,

hand he holds

right
left

second

byin

eyes.

his

first

his

in

black

Nahdeva),

of

brGya

South:

in

as followas

Trailokyaijaya.

Centre:

left

describes

his

With

lower

hand he makes the

right

gesture

arms.
of

giving.
South-east:
black

Sie is

in

colour

left

hand on the

nl
rdu

yob) .

colour

her

left

and looks

'Brahml

She is
ction

aV

himself.

adorned
at

Brahma.

with

her

all

with

adorned
at

affection
female

She holds
all

)9 Indra'
right
with

s female

kinds

of

xma, b a,hj

She is

partner.

hand she holds


all

fan

a peacock

a thunderbolt

white
and in

has prominent

ornaments,

India.
Her colour

partner.
an orbed

ornaments,

'i
d
of
a: ph ug ohen po ldahelivara
.
kinds
She holds her
of ornaments.

one she holds

right

In her

eyes.
She is

with

Brahma's

partner

l ha mo (Meade

and has three

North-west:
of

and in

one a lotus.

breasts

female

and adorned

hip

Dod

South-west:
in

the

2L# &riji,

vessel

has prominent

for

and appearance
anointing
breasts

is

like

that

and a garland.
and looks

with

affe-

115

she holds

hand

A and Vv 168-4-8

Tib

vases

round

their

their

seals.

filled

with

On the

the

five

56.

Vv 170-1-6

items

Holy

lation

kle6as.

of

and holy

false

notions

Mind

because

its

nature

58.

Tib

living

all

it

remains

called

h
bsod name dais
da
she
on a lotus

hand he makes the

ambrosia
Fists

left
po

like,

garlands,
also

scented
there

place

is

because

profound

all

living

beings

of

the

of

all

It

Three

is

Times

accumupleasing

kleas

Essence

a,

and 80

the

Mahbrahm's

its

Icha

of

destroys

destroys

rediating

meaning

Lord

32 major

with

it
of

it

the

and Vajra-Mind,

adorned

ambrosia

The Vajra. -Mind


the

ra i,

because

the

has two aspects:

It

of

and false
eliminates

Vajra, and because


called

B Dhrii

yajri.

the

ma .4ala as follows:
Aparimityuhrntxtyai

and Rig(s)

(122 bin

idi

gesture

and right

bhrateioria
br

and having
and 80 minor
of

an appearance
marks

fearlessness

one draws
}Dz n ma

his

left

boom ids a Lidaa sham gyi


holding

ir

al

a Tatoma.

of

of Mahlturuta,

and with

on lotuses,

id

egs pa

aarura

He is

With

his

one that
bla

po),,

of

Vi lrya

fruit

and

vase.

Va ra ni

a tranquil

and the

with

Trailokyaviiaya.

Vajra-Speech,

Vajra-Body
emits

and has 32 major

right

rgyal

spell

The Vajrar-Body

16 petals

with

in

Lod kyi

jft5na

Vajra-Speeoh

fies

white

To his

Lord

ribbons

with

and marked

birds

namely

one

unchanged.

describes

colour

like

TathAgatas.

the

all

Vajra-Body,

called

beings.

A has Dhrazp, and Tib

giving.

the

called

penetrates

Tathagata

resting

is

is

and explains

Vv 172-3-4ff
Centre:

of

the

It

is

It

Gods,

vases.

corners

tied

etc,

one should

the

of

four

In

Great

shaped

Lord

vase

spell

The Vajra-Speech

Dharma.
of

notions

the

comments

marks.

the

and filled

ba ii ril
as khamns $sum rnam par rgyal
lu
(Subduer of the Threefold
Trailokyayijaya
World).

As for

makes this

fruits

worship,,

the

right

rdzas

and 2) It

Tathgatas.

auspicious

minor

is

klegas,

Vajravarman

lu

of

This

of

worship

and a white
ril

insignia)

removes

to

order

explains

Vv 171-5-6:
1)It

In

vases

items

and similar

of

colour,

one.

passages

scent,

mantras

one places

of worship

an orb(? royal

the

with

Tn her

'sue
ba - birds

on this

with

aeon mo) in

Vixu.

at

left

dah bum Aa

filled

outside

etc,

scent

bia

her

in

comments

colour,

blessed

necks,

and so forth.

water

the

in

white

haves

affection

with

grass

following

makes the

Vv 169-2-2ff
places

and a kufia

a wheel

blue

She is

partner.

and looking

ornaments

all

with

adorned

female

dGar mo, Vifqu's

North-east:

(Phyag

appearance.

he makes the

gesture

na rdo
In his

of

giving.

rje),
right

white

in

colour,

hand he holds

seated

on a lotus

a Ya,. ra and with

his

and having
left

one

116
Xlca8arbha

smiths
adorned

with
West:

a lotus,
the

he holds

of

giving

a red

lotus.

61.

Families

Five

S has:

I take

62.173-5-7ff:

the

are

and is

Mahyana

path

provided

by the 22zga1 a of
21 times

it

in

one hundred

and the

spell

in

colour,

and

it.

eight

seated

With

his

left

rg yr

hand

"

Ts 65a6:

vases.

on

hand he makes

right

rnazr pa

or

Five

vases

and so forth.
B has:

Tib

it

the

the

times.

fundamental

hell.

all

and receive

spell

his

fron

improving

any of

reborn

thousand

in

red

With

incense

seven

against

an offence

a sword

anatikrana
to

transgressing.

= not

anatikramt

- on account

of

by adherence.

simply

These

five

reading

or

),

bo &Lms go=

with

on a lotus,

seated

hand he holds

right

trickling

ambrosia

At matikrima;

B as a better

Committing

omits.

b"

Tib

transgressing,

not

all

and eight

atikrama;

Tib

with

bum palfia

Vv 172--4-8:
the

sj

dbat

(Kro

colour,

of giving.

ire

the

with

KrodhaTailokyavi

North:

of

and adorned

sailing

gesture

60.

(spyan

Avalokite&vara

in

In his

one he makes the gesture

left

his

blue

and omiling.

ornamente

all

with

),

Na* mkha i

these

pledges

seven

and the

Offerings

for

eliminating

rdo

rie

be made,

should
evil

rebirths

the

hell

is

One should

homa rite
and the

is

be placed

to be performed

eight

syllabled

be pronounced.

should

bdun).

from

one from

rescuing

Purification.

consecration,

dam tshig

commands one strays

The means for


Tathatasl

ba i

rtsa

one hundred

times.
hass

Vv 173-4-6

slob

din

n mi, brjod;

I followed

this

reading

my translation.

in
64.

To 67a2:

A las

/
beam
su
aase
Lift
baser
as
Rhyag mtshan

pas

b pa po ni

ba ate

iha

kar

$a bon de las

yag r

do bet

daft rigs

sum ! qMUU

nity

its

viz,

(: ate)

that

which
the

phyag

mts,

raft raft

iphyag rg3"a ate iha


de Kid du sa bon
real

ibyor

sa bon iha

t spul
raft

raff
is

raft
mtshan

du bsg+ur

ran

_Rithugs
is
oip so

daft sarvavit

from
o ntre,
the
is

manner

sign

the

indicated
of

the

at

each

that

seed, -. syllable

divinity.

That

by the
yoga

of

tog ni bakur bah M48 la kyah


-i
I& athoft man mod as so
bekuurr bu
l
bskur bas 80 /
rims ii1 to ba
's
1tar
rim pa i 1tar
bskor ba
pa
jzt e dbafi bekur ro /. Evi caging a lunar

A. hs envisages

syllable

and from
of

Z&gj

_2W
r

in Dag a4i

Is, dgalks 21
in

dam tshig

du lha

steh

be la lt&R

du des nasirbd1
(arising)

ba i

lr

ra 1

disk

zia

/ gwk du ni The i
bar. r
_7
du bid
do / da age lha i4 rah

mama
mi Hint ate saf srs
t
la
din
to lima
ja! dm
mcho
biin

to

la

bsaur

gah yin

beam la

bim

dlr

bat

zla

sa bon de dbus

in

atal

seed-syllable

divine

forms,

the

seed-syllable

he envisages

being
into

so the
the

as above,

the

of

should

itself.

he produces

divi-

pledge-Mudr.,

performer

sign

each

transform

Transforming
it

as the

appro-

(it)

117

(literally:

divinity

priate
the

seed-syllable

the

MdAp

in

ilies
that

Note
= in

accordance

like

this

6
22,

The five

tr

deadly

father,

3)of
blood

whom the
bones,

his

this

is

rite

the

In

white.

in

one draws

rim

is

the

colour

white-red

the

Sarvadurgatiparifiodhanar$.

the
of

of

seal
the

the

Vikasitakusuma.

In

west

eye,

the

or

seals

padma,

the

one draws

The sixteen

Offerings'

the

Mansions

The whole

etc.

divinities.

The

aceospliah

is

Clad

there

in

ant

the

on performing
or

in

sixteen

108 in

number.

Taking
generates
destroy

the

Body of

sins

of

filled
with

On the

outside

and food

ladle
Vajrasattva
being

a white

flower

made of

on the
or

and performs
experiencing

basic

of

the

an evil

set

white
homa

like

destiny

or

the

colour.
of

white

and embarks
birds,

eight

offerings.

manJala.

sandal
rite.

Lunar

limited

in

destiny,

the

of

of

here.

ornaments

of

either

the

their

of

shaped

of

outside

Planets,

and other
top

seals

Goddesses

white

divinities,

silver

right

belong

an evil

vajra,

represented

Further

the

vases

the

centre

Ratna-

of

one draws

the

the

a crossed

spokes

and other

one places

seal

and ZIA,

offerings

experiencing

the

the

north

do not

pearls

for

a vajra,

the

on aocount

with

Above it

east

Good Age,

is

eight

with

one draws

with

for

to

such as the

just

on

In

Vajrasattvas.

the

modelled

one.

the

outer

activities

being

places

that

of

living

drink

He also

Sixteen

different

and adorned

number,

sixteen

represents

colour.

Pndarvsini,

maki,

worship,

The colour

a jewel,

to

Li

departed

quarters

divinities

of

and bowls

vases

a sacrificial
the

intermediate

the

the

is

in

white

south

amuni;

kabuudddhaaaand
of

rite.

the

may be performed

that

one recalls

to
S'

of

Bodhisattvas

the

One places

colour,

and

name written

a wheel

Vairocana;

of

his

etc.

one draws

of

for
that

with

(rim)

vajras

seal

,M
On the

sets

rite

to

,A
in

a white

the

of

other

hearth

ia;

and utpala.

of

the

seal

seed-syllables

seals

the

Locan

Goddesses,

Buddha

Four

by vajra,
the

a lotus,

the

to

ketu;

ste).
w

of monks,

pacifying

required

hearth

the

of

representation

wheel,

one places
of

of

Sanskrit

for

and something

a circumference

five-tipped

made of

things

use

The design

of

centre

an eight-spoked

seal

the

rite

may be a card

It

performed.

or

The inner

spokes.

is

the

of

items,

and similar

else.
something
(navel),
has a centre

It

a mar}1a1a.

one should

rite

seeds

rite

description

following

this

91t In performing
_1a:.
naistard
such as butter,

on it,

ruf
irr.

1) killing

Community

For

du.

seem to

unsuitable'(mi

in

intentions.

i bin

os &2 rims

as follows:

dissension

by evil

cg!i

is

are

4)causing

flow

to

the

gives

baii

one for

that'it

assertion

Three

see MMvy2323-28.

Vv 180-2-lff

the

his

Tsoh kha pa doesn't

offences(palicnnantariyani)

an arhat,

terms

Tibetan

and below.

above

order

the

of

FTC.
Tib

etc,

he empowers

hand-mudrs

etc.

hog go rims

and hence

Tathgata's

5)causing

66.

the

with

nslation,

2)of

mother,

lta)

A has its(for

oip Sarvavit

the

Then envisaging

divinity,

each

of

by means of

and by means of

general

Tib

forms

as divine

existing

be).

should

heart

on the

divinity

each

of

god it

as whichever

wood,
In

in

order
order

one
to
to pacify

118

Tat

the

Ufa

grass,

white

As for

the

inscribed

on it,

this

of

light

The outer

part

one marks

in

colour.
is

and other

Geardians

the

of
in

(Rin
the

and four

oil
(yam

in

In

the

golden

colour,

right.
cubits

in

of

merit
hyjig

the

made of

one hundred

it

flowers,

one succeeds
Description
the

and of

the

of

copper

of

the

or

for

subjugation

oleander

with
flour
etc.

the

At

the

end of

the

the

rite

and performs
red
of

flowers
red

or lotuses
sandal

wood,

the

the
the

and draws

right

turmeric

of

homa rite

crossed
times

for

(? ) advan-

legs

formed

with

(? ) mustard

concretion

to the

to

}calf a

for

looks
this

drawn

are

to

into

a stage

Mtho

fruits

or
red

red

mustard,

and

to

power

concentration

of

times
paint,

left

the

one pronounces
thousand

their

made either

beings
of

in

the

is

rite

living

sesame,

heaven

Vv 181. -2"-3ffs
The seals of the Five

subdue

enter

in

las),

posture,

used

red

one living

the

man
fruits

using
barley,

firewood

the

those

of

world

sk er

fulfilment.

one hundred

red

or

Ratnasambhava

(? )medicinal

petals.

meditation

or

Body of

thousand

of

a lotus

one should

of

16 Vajrasattvas,

the

with

(dbaii, gi

In order

wood.

heaven,

etc

The ladle

left.

sandal

in

Amiittbha.

Lord

saffron,

red

of

one reborn

the

smeared

from

breath

down in

One sits

in

a complete

belonging

spells,

incense
mustard,
of golden colour,
6ifi,
things.
Increasing
and other

sixteen

with

the

saffron,

subjugation

a lotus

divinities

places.

appropriate
drams

the

for

rite

one draws

centre

Fasilies

the

of

them to

bringing

in

quarters

and so forth.

gold

Sitting

lotuses.

of

the

etc,

perform

one who is
na).

rten

one,

radiating

and other

of

towards

one should

size,

departed

a lotus,

on top

or

Locan

looks

a ladle

the

eastern

one generates
la),

bskyed

the

10 Directions

the

with grains,
waif), wood together
)
61
(?
)
(?
la,
du
ri rogU
ma
rice,
happiness
life,
the
merit,
manner

this

dheebaruba,

times.

of

jewels

seals

of

seals

of

skur

the

of

signs

then

on top

In

way.

rte),
68.

the

one should perform


a jewel,
(yulss karMrj
yellow
mar khu),

parched

butter,

name and a mantra

thousand

draws

one also

Guardians

the

of

of

description
and Vajravarman's
bean
hgyir,
the
vol Khu
of

a jewel

a threefold

in

bail tZMV

speed

with

cing

rim

Holding

increasing

of

purpose

edition

On the

gyi

the

from

harita)

like

idan

than

Nar

centre

of

a garment

Chen hbyui
breath

Gates,

firewood

of

his

with

one hundred

rite

one draws

Buddhas,

a leaf

or

missing,

colour

red-golden

clarified

a representation

PT 3453 is

the

designed

Vairocana

Clad

the

In

golden

of

from

taken

is

174a5:

folio

the

and performs
vol

with

rite

camphor,

seeds,

with

flesh

or

76 of

the

form

the

at

crossed

and curds.

performed

ashes

or

mustard

white

look

tranquil

with

down with

one sits

ris),

One performs

nose.

wood,

sandal

187a in

rite

of

sesame,

bones

his

Folio

his

homa rite

one takes

tip

white

rice,

and looks

centrally,

on the

ata

parched

breath

the

draws

legs,

of

etc

diseases

(mtho

heaven

in

one living

the

butter,
of

red

119

69,

Description

seated
of

the

Trailokyavij.

terrifying
length,
of

vajra

or

the

one offers

khadira

wood

in

sword

garment,
One enters

wide

ldeh

rite

either

blood,

adorned
into

pieces

, poison,

of metal

black

of

the

a bone

thousand

black

herbs,

and

concentration

breath

in

one cubit
times

and bones,

mustard,

of

human bones,

with
a stage

made of

one hundred

sreg),

sbyin

and flowers

open and one draws


ladle

kyi

on spyod

many offerings

a sacrificial

flesh,
sei

with

a black

are

destroying

posture,

eyes

homa

with

for

adorned

clad

Holding

manner,

times

is

One's

aya.

thousands

catechu

One is

colour,
in

homa rite

The hearth

Vv 181-3-2ff:
or blue

the

of

or

flour
blue

a
in

hundreds
of

flowers

and human fat.


70.

TO

Tib

B has:

A&

To 70b haves
untimely

death

nad dazi good pa


and all

calamities.

them

aid :

all

diseases

and mischiefs.

120

1.

is

There

but

also

follows:

in

variation

a considerable

between

CHAPTER III

TO

NOTES

the
lists

B and S. To 71a6ff

Tib

gtso

-PLyag rdor

the

shags

p&i

A&B

Tib

as

spells

bhrarp hu.ii /

vajra

rdo ne sems
sia$s va j rai i/
/ kun tu bzafi po gtso bo
tigtha
ilha
dpa ii g*tso bo byed pah.i bskyed sfi
_huii
W
i
dpah
hupJ
yed
rdo
rye
rje
same
rur'i gi ofLj_va ra
na
rdo
phyag
na om
/
/
huto
kyi
d}4ha
hure pha
vajra
rdo
rje
rhos
oz;
p
then
rdo nie rin
rr.
"r
ra
rr
rr
/
/
hula
list
by
las
!
given
The
hum
vajr
Uri
oog
of
spells
rje
rdo
sa
vajra
khans

ph3raa
r.,
-. rdor

Vv 183-1-2

gsum rnam rgyal


.ter

His

given

here

list

of

below

spells

that

suggesting

the

variants

ldan

hda.s phyag

na rdo

dehi

mth: j.hi

hbru

ox b Lru t tr7m

1)

pos dkyil

sfii$

rjehi

hdas kun tu

bcom ldan

ni

d
ldan
hdas
bcom
na
phyag
dha
5)
d.
baho.
va
o
rrai
par

rje

4)

ii.

bzaii

pohi

sffir"i po.

hug - khro

om vajrYa

quite

are

she cipag
byaho

x ams byin dis

or

are

(Vv 183-1-lff)

interpretations

boom
ldan
}:
das
an,, dx hasp tigth a hum - jM chha bsrun bar

2) va

yig

and their

by side:

side

sa bon.

geed kyi

the

as .pari
r

B thus

to Version

comes closer

early.

du...

between

only

and interprets

na oskyed

byed

bor

not

spells

bcoin

brlabs

patio

3) om a hu

bo kha. s gsum rnam

ra,, hum traxp hui

1dan
chen
rin
ibyun
ai.. o.
dpa gb mad kyi. ho. 7) o vajra. hush adon yod
6) om vajra
hum tram sa -hod
ru
fes
bon
4iid
dag
bskyed
de
du
to
iin
sa
yaft
pahi
sku
par byaho.
po rnams
aahi
See also note 2&3 to Tib At Part III
p 145"
2.

The description
for

except

the

dbus
bri
los

the

cha lugs

scuhi

hdra

hazi phyag
r'e

do

g"X

las.
. r.

pa
sku
i. . ream
. r....
r4

rdo

r ;e dais dril

db ins

akii

is

la

dan
mtshon

the

of

of

Sarvavit

choice

of

basic

we have

drawing

Vv 183-3-4ff

bdas

na rdo

ma

inte

ba Shen 22 km

da'i

rje

da

/'

i mtshon

chos

fiid

Chen

dkyil

ikhor

de cihi

rdzo

gQlis hdra

ahi

leg
i 22

tu bz

po bde

Ions

kyi

pa yin

different

explanation:

bya ba ste

r'e

eni

Va'ra

three
this

gives

bar

_RM
phyag na rdo

h irr I

beb

su bri

maadala

ehi

bajis

sku ru bfu

nah
mar

phyir

9mIAs

na rdo ri ehi
/
$o
rdo rje kha

is su mod a
ska de thabs daft Sea rab
/
du
ba.
is
3.
ph
it
deal
da'i
iur
rten
dpah
rdo
rye
+
+.
r
in" rrrr.
.. r r
gems
r+.
rrnr.,,
.,
r,
rr r.
bu ], dam, a, i ba then
bi skis mtshon pa daai / yai'i rhos kyi
-p9

j2os mtshon

rto.. c tharns

thabs
r)o

.
semis d ah bam b

rdo

skuhi7ta

to
do
'
mod

khyab

ph yir

the

marela,,

boom ldan

a la

su bume pa ii

bahi

par

bo chos kyi

bahigtso
r
.:
/
sRam
na

Ehyir

instead

As for

the

same as that

ham ya!. na rdo rje Sems dpah ham kun tu bzafi


/ hdi ltar
boom 1dan hdas phyagna
rdo rjehi

au rdo roje bri


$es gruAs pa ni
s

of

centre

the

where

Samantabhadra

or
in

is

mmela

divinity

central

or Vajrasattva
divinities

the

of

chos

...

su reed
cad
bps

dan
kvi

nab

pa'io

/,

bral

bar

es
he

ahjra! * rmra

bas

ri
r

baUphyir

bde

u.

ba

chen

`wir

bde

boom

po

is

.....

ba
in

chen
hdas

su med Par

jwr

ohi
kun

rnam
tu

bzO

mdzad

pas

121
A&B

Tib

this

4.

At

the

texts

deli

read

S reads:

6.

Tib

B has lhag

7.

Tib

B has:

9.

S has hayafiveta

Tib

A has:

for

mantras

are:

01 saw

id

jewels
one

given

but

they

head,

the

footnote;

31

and name.

2) Consecration
Five

the Wis.

is

Sei .

The mantras
five

the

dais

o the

different

I: anifestation
Unaffected

o
stages

of

are
the

given.

destru-

together

the

the
the

with

spells

of

vases,

below

anointed

the

seven

differs

Here

daft las

the

bell

these

with
.

reams
abhisiftca

from

the

c) yon

b)
tan

Five

Buddha

ozg buddhammla
mudrS$

of

the

khhor

k is

etc.

Goddesses.

abhi, yifoa,
Five Buddhas.

daz

o bahi

6) nhrai

etc.

The prin-

consecration.

words;

su khyod

bell,

va rap

pa bum pa),

The karma

abhiiiica
.i
a) ream par

thought;
Pra.

this:

5)

ri

(rig

as the

ii ca etc.

tadhra

concentration:

is

one binds

buddhakarma

company of

here

The mantra

diadem,

water,

knowledge

of

conceived

non-discriminating

by the

He is

and private
The
parts.
hui / orb sarvavid
abhisirica

given

with

vase

bhi

sarvatatha.
of

is

from

since

consecrated.

one recites

which

Basically
the
descriptions
are the same
.
and here new materials
are added. Here vv

garland,

are:

is

heart,

Version

1218ff

Jp

10 consecrations

va ra and the

alma

The mantras
are:

brings

in

pupil

huYp / etc

is

cgs uddhdra

receives

Tib

odhaaya hats

the

Buddhas

with

dan rin

brings

wrathful

point

throat,

Consecration.

with

4)

The pupil

the

vow,

the

1)

the

are:

readings

Chap II

of

with

The mantras

At

iic

3) Consecration
Consecration

Version

arranged

them as follows:
the

this

description

differently

of

ha
yagrriva.

different

Buddhadhara

at

shoulders,

Vajravaxinan's

vase

nas.

Sanskrit

equals

One becoming

the

taking

describes

cipal

//

flowers.

and 0:

with

Then he receives

are

dart

nas ni

pas reg

totally

A where

broken

sva,
hutp / o,,
ij v :jrbhi

in

As all

Vv 183-2.8:

po bris

lag

made of

Families$

of

etc.

for

Victorious

clearly

After

of

Buddhas.

14518.

Ap

soft mi mans

B rTamgmgrin which

together

runs

Vv 129-5-2ff:

Five

the

has been
it

crown

Tib

Kings.

of

The text

on the

byol

perhaps

see S and Tib

Seven Tantra

Seven Families

11,

follows

o ba drua

a garland

Tib

Vajradhara

now onwards

logs

from

days.

pa de nass

B. but

the

of

ction

diverge

honey

B reads

Tib

Thus Tib

ten

wound with

8.

10.

f yi

//
sops

min

those

in

1.

to

translation

our

ba daA

dah lha

lha

de blin

differ,

dmyal

rol

B begin

S and Tib

point
slightly

phyi

for S yantra.

putra

The pupil

e
don

aon$earaticn.
entere

here.

pa keul tu. +snah


tshogs kyi$ mi
i

mi rtog

belud kyi
thaws

cad kyi

mdzod - Treasury

De

122

of

all
srid

7)

The Secret

skyo: $ ba - Protecting
the mudr
Here
consecration
.

a?i ba don

de nas
nas mu tig

bar

gtax

Qi?:ca etc.

For

byaa

la

hoff ba baths
ba ni

bskar

the

with

ih

rim

le

pa ii

lta

de nas

dkar

iewels:

a)

po lfas

ba bin

lo)

wheel(hkhor

ma

all

accomplishing
the

head,

is
the

tion

of

six

plus

the

teacher

with
Fjflam
the
tion

dban byaxo.

to

dsymi

Light-giving
is

enabling

In

order

pupil

12.

For

the

pupil

gains

this

its

the

tigth.
(Isn

dbaf

Consecration

jewels

one by one on the

of

abhi4i4iiccalhurp

a Universal

king.

pupilb

etc.

10)

Consecra-

living

beings

marjalas

and the

rest

saying:

hup.

This

in

pa bka

the

accomplish

last
d

in

pro-

accordance

arva, tatha

one is
_).

called

This

consecra. -

purify
pursue

the

stages

ten

reading

the
of

see Tib

and consecrated

control

over

a B6dhisattya's
Ap
in

122'3.
the

basic

the

dharma

path,

Vv 130-5-1
awq4ala

that

states
of

this

Tantra

Buddhahood*

vv 131-1-12
lama is meant.

dir

ni

ata. -

nature.
and gain

initiated

of

of

himself

a more complete
being

manner

lu-avajrasusiddhaye

in

should

9)

du

f) soldier
of Via;
g) man (skyes pa) -

kle5as;

' `?'hen he continues

Tantra.

Word-Consecration

to

id

hosts

the

o? va. jracakra

ripening

:Ifharmay making

Holy
of

the

'For

say:

should

dictates

Consecration

pramits
Here
the
first
seven
are
conveyed
.
the vajra
lam).
Next putting
head,
on the pupil's

aspiration(smon

the

the

uhybhi-

difi
mdzee

kyi

the

mantras:

in

mos gdofi

Cakravartin

Lord

the

the

here

rtse

ag rgya
iPica a iespahi
sa s kyis

the

of

Placing

the

pronounces

consecrated

of

attacks

good qualities.

master

The pupil

clamation

by the

- andistressed

par

to

8)
.

byas

rigs

destroying
all obstructions;
(nor
bu) - granting
Buddha
c) gem
knowledge
free from false
notions

rta)

mi)

rjejhi

Buddha-fields;
visiting
all
(bud
d)
med) granting
wife
qualities;
lar3
kal an opa);
e) elephant
o) , killing

b)horse

rdo

10$'

see p

abhi
ai
d,en fies rab

par

bound,

is

du osarvatath

dan Ges rab

thabs

aid

Doctrine;

Holy

meaning

secret

raz'i gis

4Sopyottamayo.

or pra

the

of

and translation

bde ba chen po thabs

seven

tom -Pinnacle
of the
the wheel of existence.

la

thig

bu ii

text

similar

Wisdom and Means.

beifs

RhyaP,, xa

ba lta

gi. phrefi

padmar

of

chos kyi

dam p&i

lo

pa khor

e)

gi

d)

good qualities;

bla ma i chuff ma ste - In this

case the wife

of the

123

".

For

1.

Vv 131-5-4ff

the

d;
mah

a parallel

the

that

on hearing

the

drum outsidq

the

on hearing

explains

he sees

appearances

he achieves

a monk,

the

of

eaeity

Vv 132-1-8:

with

scent,

enters

and recite

the

the next

the

21a

divinity

basic

the

purified

by reciting

their

this

mmaaqeta of
which

and the

'I'antra.

to

refers

the

member divinities

mar; ala

from

he does everything;

well,

it

as

'The
On the

and omits

us in

is

sure
five

stpas

bahi

ca itya

He rolls
made of

it

On the

his

a house

to

this

osm

by name or

clay,

to

by it

h.

viidda
Tib

nas.

sdhana. The yogin


he writes
(izbi
the

with

B rather
mi i nass

el nes

call

upon

one's

an intention

to

spells

it

copper,

draws

the

of

Five

spokes

in

the

name.
recall

or

byin

xe4
Tatki

which
gyi$

tas

of

the

name

thousand

other

spoked

spell

he writes

one hundred

jewels,

an eight-.

saffron
rdo

intermediate

up and places
sand,

in

or

benefit.

navel

he writes

of

s$a s or midi daft

call

his

vag'ra-consecration'

Tantra.

and

who by adhering

meaning

understanding

for

on the

lie writes

a temple

promote

in

resemblance

he belongs

behalf

the

establishing

name',

the

spokes

on his

the
dx, e.

in

as or

smnos nas or mile nas brjod

act

on bark.

a caitt

him.

with

sdhan. opaya.

means to

to

and the

by many people

acting

called

the

order

in

the

available,

associated

to whose family

it

miiz deft spel

This

deceased.
of

is

not

Then he places

mantras

divinities

and worshipped

'calling

or

tenment.

and thus

one is

things

name or uses

the

usually

in

departed

the

of

._'"nlig.
it with the

as min nas

I3irgatiparigodhana

millions

it

he places

help

smote

on cloth

called

his

or

practice

Vv 136-2-7ff.

the

is

Tath. gatas

body

of

spells

it

presence

br labe).

effi-

a girl,

is

which

concentration

of

r.Crnought of

has either

a or

we render

of

the

translations

inconsistent

the

image

two as one.

2+ib A renders

is

his

This

Tib

wheel

the

the

become liberated

liberation.

to

accomplished

can be honoured

practice

one's

On seeing

mind.

success;

place,

every

worships

state

of

Since

the

the

it

od

his

worldly

a solitary

referred

and consecrates

heart

conceives

br

having

draws
he raises

20.

in

or

sunrise.

First

where

reality

As for

the tetras.

of

sentence.

mantrin

on his

efficacity

success;

worldly

times.

a threefold

Vv 136-1-Sff:

12.

in

seated

and eight

mantras

B adds:

lib

he accomplishes

body

head he achieves

a br: nmaaa,

rah-amu.dr;

The maa;jala

The yogins

18,

the

in

and flowers,

ointment

Vv 132-2-5.

to

his

above

he obtains

The yogin

one hundred

sunset

bell

his

in

mantras.

16.

mantras

laughter

on hearing

them either

the

123

Ap

see Tib

passage

1ff

things.

or

124

Vv 136-3-6ff.

22.

performs

the

a hearth

for

and the

mantras.

Thought

of
basic

the

of

spells

pacifying

by means of

the

circle

that

the

homy

Vajravarmen

says

homa

the

sign

and the

abyin

sbyin

sreg).

the

He digs

deceased

and
hearth

the

in

yogin

out

on a cloth

he designs

which

the

Here

sacrifice.

or whether

only

ba i

name of

The first

things

(ii
the

mandala

geig

Fhyogs

draws

perform

corpses.

called

rites,

the

etc,

mustard

is

sacrifice

Vv 136-5-6ff.

he should

he should

perform

indicates

that

the

here

a sign

such

as sesame,

sacrifice

which

it

perform

he should

that

one indicates

second

homa

he should

given

things

various

using

sacrifice

is

yogin

to

refers

various

using
it

perform

whether

regard

with

corpses.

be smeared

should

here

modelled

on a lotus;
the

In

lo

basic

on the

he draws

the

the

the

Offerings

and the

26.

As a part

of

the

tr

south

he draws

the

cow and with


he draws

navel

the

; to

the

of

The spot

scent.

The hearth

syllable

hrih;

west

to
the

of

kic ar

orm

the

north

'our

Buddha

trip

v sin!,

the

Bodhisattvas,

hearth.

the

seed syllables

past = Pan -

amak3,
map = NN,

seed syllables

the

On the

mandala.

quarters

= Lacan,

of

the

of

measurements

products

hum; to

east

intermediate

Goddesses:
Next

with

the

to

five

the

the

detail

in

describes

Vv 1337-1-lff

25.

a.

deceased

pacifying

and performs

is

the

the

and raising

homa

the

visualizes

to

is

name of

s dhana

This

Vv 136-4-2ff.

24.

the

the

by means of

accomplished

la.

mNI,
23.

s7idhana

he recites

ightenment,

is

Sarvadursatiparigodhanar

Buddha

Remembering
Ii

This

Eight

n.
rL

Goddesses

of

others.
is

text

Sanskrit

missing

in

this

we follow

passage

TbAp12614-21.
2.

Vv 137-5-5ff.

sre

).

Seven days

means of

madja1a.

on the

water

it

ornaments

and pieces

(" k atri

a etc).

wrapped
spell

orp sarvavid

white

sandal

it
the

with
eyes;

fluids

in
is

The corpse
Next

varangni

on the

orb sarvavit

the

yogin

blessed
and other

the

the

with

with

the

it

consecrates
hu
lotus
drawn

the

spell

ears;

ha

the

formulas

ointments

corpses

of

four

classes

with

the
the

He writes

on bark
seeryeyid

or
i

with

the

main

it

with

of

spells
heart

sb"in

by

corpse

and adorns

at

ro

obstructions

He washes

and blessed

to

which
refers
.
dispels
the

divinities.

Yogin

with

pha.j

the

incensed

vitiodhaya

navel,

sacrifice

accordance

wood on a four petalled

camphor
with

cloth

a garland.

death,

camphor

with
of

home.

wrathful

and other

lie anoints

with

the

after

meditations

scented

milk,

the

is

This

men
and
the

with

this
something

spell

with

and glue

he consecrates

125

orn sarvavid

with

the

sra
the

shoulders;
with

-ekles;

the

the

As for

3) the

calves with
)the upper
S7-3amur_i, S,

the

?3a

feet

the

of

and the

corpse

of
the

the

with

the

with

Dur

_t
t zees with

head.
the

or, -,-ans with

ryrisocllanarja
the

of

spell

Vik. si ta. 'a.. suma.

of
the

in

offerings

on sarvavit

the

of

crown

spell

with

orn se vaviw t tratha


da
with one sarvavit

two lower

the

spell
4)

head;

part;

1)

aketu,

throat;

with

huffs

aye

the

with

of

spell

parts

he places

Text

two thighs

the

elbows;

he consecrates

places,

2)

Sarvavit,

of

spell

other

the

private

1ha jlnasa

oti va,jrldhiti

with

rear;

front

pa the

om sarvavit

the

orb sarvavid

with

hurl

orb sarvavid

with

the

trm

orp sarvavit

with

nostrils;

forehead;

qi the
o,,

sarvavid

a the

zee-iaala

and consecrates

it.
ff:

28.

Vv 138-1-7

the

his

form

butter

of

he pronounces

this

it

He covers
t

1at'r

s.

i: hite

he

e disperses

in

four

havinn

'e is

the

of

at

offerings

senting

angry

and

the

of

the

in his
hands

right
an orb

ladles

five

hands

he holds

and a cup.
of

melted

butter
tom)

tath"agata(for

a'kyarja

svwha.
6;
daha
daha
ntirg

kure

them with

presents

them.

worships

transcendent
presents
to

form

(ye

arhan

(for

four

). w

, i. th his

fo
k?now-

the

mas on of
'Ten Directions.
in

seated
the

rites,

arms and is

s.

si;:

front

Prehim

of

rq-re, t hermit
seated

ladle,

on a nat.

and in

his

left

a hermit.

The yogin pours


and says: om deva g .kya b 71ta sa
samyaksambuddha
awe)
orb ]: av ka.vya.

melted

of

of

butter

offerings
ges kyi

offerings

to

the

as 'Fire

God of

by means of

Sugatas

he offers

First

fire

ice,

as says:

oip a

^,ye r;, p rarg

svhL

Then he summons the


Ie

god of

appearance

on the

ladles

three

He puts

_vala

him

and a sacrificial

a garland.

He has the

diadem.

and the

Times

the
Aui,
he
Hext
lotus
summons
seat.
on a
(las kkyi me lha. draft sro-i then po). He has

l)i. yy v: i-

tbreatenin;

endowed with

imagines

Yogin

>y11a )le

ano

one he mcas

tvat

ti-,,e 1'iv,:

or

dF.
vt

a tranquil

of

soi:7avas

, Fiat

Akgobhva's

Three

;op

a vaj. ra and a foc^e.

other

'He is

person.

melted

'r;ho

on

mcuit. rns

light

Wrathful

he holds
the

basic

the

produces

v?, jra

tiyjha

or

having

yet

and

petals,

boundless

the

and wears

that

feet,

the

summons

hands

Tathgatas
his

with

times

and with

of

sins

108

space

ornaments

all

mantra:

yomin

bs< mq ra. ) with

for

eight

with

he

right

a lotus

on the

ledge-_fire

his

In

with

adorned

he tra^nples

rather

(bsspa

following

into

that

of

colour,

.as.
he holds

hand

blessed

with

By means

jaya,

left

and

a, cloth

his

in

the

places

the

consecration,

smeared

a lotus

draws

he

items,

the

completed
On a mat

divinity.

other

and

Paving

and invites
a burnt
byin

Precious
? ites

(las

za)
ones.
kyi

the

them to

sacrifice
together

explained

previously
enter

three
with

the
times

his

hearth
to

:'ollowing

his

in

Then he

mantra.

this

and

Agri

Text he makes an offering


me lha),

method.

three

he says:

times

126

og rpa,
sv , oii ratnaketu

osg vairocana
riti
kure

k-uru svh

ti

offering
6o
j
dhanarg
a.
pari
!bile

finger

First
with

three

the

in

fingers

ei, -'it
On its

size,

kTla

vajrakila

it

with

IT.

'Tv 135-5-1
iahi

reside

together

within

the

performs

the

implements,

with

the

together

at

narakagat

i hatch

thama sarvatlzya&,
thousand

or

The signs

ten

which

heart

aca

yogin

he sees

if

tip.

Son and says:


it.

with

Then

and so forth.

silver.

ka.rl

svah..

forefir.

_;'ers

his

ilo vavijsya

vikrnte,
together

fists

one thousand

the

same as those

ashes

the

Yogin

sa.rvava.
-

arjt thame,

times,

by offering

are

held

daha daha

tag, tirhe tum hu ; fit,

it

the

of

Joining
of

ay.

Nixing

ve arte
sambhs.

sins

he succeeds

vij

as described

the blessing

the

He purifies

"raiiok}>

; gis

same appearance

amte

sarvapre

Vv 139-2-2

ff.

In

the

gathering

by means of

meditation

on

Wrathful

envisa? e the Body of Sarvadurgatiparifiodhanar


kinds
from five
stones
and makes
of precious

the

the

at

r, oma sacrifice

invi

confirms

the

He does

hur Thal.

million

wood,

one hundred

a sacrifice.
described

pre-

(p ? Z. ).

obstructions

va, 'ra.

he

am vajrrakrodhatra.

arg uaca

times.

that

of

wood a.r, d a hie-3d made of

has the

he places

and says:

Matihetug

their

messenger

oft am tteasnrtodbhava

IBIT,, p]Mjj,

them making

sandal

and round

boiled

milk

rice,

Tie offers

with

offerings

the

items,

mantras

compassion.

great

white

top

concentration

ijaya

`I'railokyav

vikr: nte gamins


like
fingers
a chain

little

30,

sandal.

sa.rvakazmaklefaksa*am

om amrte

viously

made of

of

a state

fire.

of

and he strikes

svh,

garment.

a white

apata.
yogin

sacrificial

this

with

the

In

worshipped

all

ambrosia

the

sreg).

the

off

Here

sbyin

Fie is

above.

,
he says:

the

at

together

kure

i.

a handle

having

knot

necklaces,

and upakl. eas

from

bu)

phur

Tath3gatas

pa

a sarvap

he makes a mallet
Striking

the

kieRas

the

bal; i

a large

having

he imagines

surface

(ii

dart

in

etc.

rice,

rvadurgati-

of

boiled

butter,

melted

Ehvisaging

dreseed

Siaatas,
make an

head,

on his

thoughts

parched

pastry,

and dancing.

he makes a tranquil

person

incense,

things,

sweet

rice ,
lotus
gesture

29.

then

flowers,

the

of

rmlantra

a diadem

himself

in

and arouses

v_a'i

Then he should

and is

ornaments

kura

inuura. s

basic

the

<-

warmuni a ppa-

papag7nti

10d times.

he wears

offerings,

,
east

agwccha

reciting

and other

rings

,
towards

he presents

Tathatas

the

presenting

hra celetp
.
, re looks

the

the

to

21 times

do it

6
om

svW-I,

and makes the

mantras

He should

Sons and entourage.

their

to

those

He pronounces

and so on.

of

vikasitakusume

of

ha

tra

hing

tiT)ari6odhafa

sv .h, 2i sarvaiur
kure
sra ppagntiil

ntiTL1 icuru

He says:
ashes

into

or

vajrasattva

a pure

and white

hum tigtha,
cloth.

first

should

!"hen he should

Divinities.
He blesses

a.
the

mudr

va, irasaxn

dispel

of

the

a.ha bun,,

powder

derived

five-tipped
and he collects

127

For

31,

the

one born

the

yogin

JI.

Vv 140-2-3

must

described
their

corpses.

times

the

deceased.

Then once

Having

completed

the

with

Sugatas

the

upon

ta.

to

night

Vmalai

the

the

rabh

performed

The set
and the

lists

vali

text

description
vo
divinities

is

set

of

with

benefit

Vim

is

that

this

work

the

in

T. T. vol

and our

is

men12la

text

80,

to

has been

belonging

given.

No 396.

45 only.

of

the

or

perfect
inantra.

the

13ody

placed

!,Tay they

enter

ashes

of

the

open like

as lotuses

Lord's

of

closed
by

opened

the

on behalf

on acting

heaven

lotuses

are

gods were

the

33 gods,

instruction

and

i'prabha.
below
his

man.dala

of

is

found

not

work

in

this

listed

are

edition

where

translation
eta
the

'aa.rgatiparigodhana.
I3hattacharyya

set

Tib
;,Tig

entitled

by Benoytosh

Sanskrit

The names aid

of

a lake.

in

4.ra

truth

an ocean

here

The Tibetan
hbha

By the

the

Just

to

one thousand

tiparigodhana,
to all
obeisance

by the

embarked

edited

tas

seeds

1298ffcontinues.

the

the

Taking

' He throws

eyes

described

remains,

beings

AbhayMca. ra.. ;u

66-71
and on pp

of

of

as belonging

ri'he divinities
text

-kiglish

accordance

the

living
all
.y
destinies.
evil

Ap

from

for

become

heard.

so the
Sacra

he writes

navel

directions.

gods were wide

god who fell

jah pandita

this

bibliography).
the

the

divinities

ccmaents. ries,

The Sanskrit
the

of

in

for

just

teaching.

young

.'
the rites

Tib

he draws

remains

into

the

of

sun shines,

Tath; Sata's

from

a set

,arvadur

the

Truth,

flowing

they

r'a.t-h

consecration,

':

into

sacrifice

by name.

ten

it

collect

-u-id makes

lightenment.

eyes

which

the

the

in

end while

the

that

fruits

their

and mucir:

saying:

a river

a Koma,

the

rite

and recites

On the

II!,, -.ata

,ea,

Great

and gain

teaching

of

all

of

true
of

B suddenly

explains
of

mantra

the

Alternatively

he should

become freed

rite

and open when the

obtained

YO

by the

into

S and Tib

Here

brightness
of

residing

destiny

offerings

with

on account

Times

consecration

by this

an auspicious

Vv 141-1-3ff

at

Three

rite

and puts

them.

deceased

He makes supplication

and affected

a.

mantra

Tath. gata-Word,

^ath

together

his

them with
the

basic

on it

the

seed he envisa. 't

each

and by the

and mudrr,

here

in

of

the

the

this

divinities

h-e performs

sacrifice,

and calling

he recites

the

performing

'path . gatas.

the

again

burnt

in

chosen

more of

or
of

spells

of

deceased

thousands

the

flour

al. a

the

name of
of

he succeeds,

In performing

himself

exerts

EN

the

mustard,

of

the

If

mantras.

resume

and morality.

yogin

the

He envisages

He blesses

truth

of

Once more the

should

Yogin

show him a sign.

ff:

on it

their

effort

utmost

the

appear,

reciting

with

or hundreds

or more.

rja"

does not

act

them

white

1285-12

Ap

a sign

Tathgatas

and writes

name of

mixing

If

He write

mantras.

108 caityas

the

see Tib

among gods will

above.

an effitiy

of

the

of

worship

departed

of

ff:

Vv 139-5-3

32,

of

text

a clearer

lists

of

on pp 68-72
a complete
?Tiq : gnna-

and describes

descriptions

(see

of

the

55
45 divi-

a_

128

in

nities

given

gupta,

except

instead

for

divinities

is

and V,-:t'ravar

Vaj rava aa

pta's

for

the

the

same except
Suklarathe:.
ho and Abhayy kara, gupta's

The names and the


in

included

text

our

6824ff
p

s Valrasaumya

holding

an arrow

*ra

Vajra

the

Vajrarrhu
a solar

right

and left

the

lrathful

is

T is

like

Vajraketu.

his

in

disc

text

on a lotus

on a frog,

seated

like

is

He is

Vajra

and black

red

not

and

Vajrasaumya.

on a lotus.

sealed

is

',lrathful

it-

holding

%.ra? uru.

ukrava. jr

and a pot.

a rosary

is

are

Sanskrit

seated

colour,

like

is

like.

is

Wrathful

in

fiuk

reads

which

vali,

Nigpannayo

>tunyF,
in colour,
white

is

Our text

1{` divinities

yellow

'ajras
1?

Guruvajrn.

the

trorathful

;jrathful

and a pot.

a rosary

holds

the

below.

cara-

Vajra vagin and Vajrava6a


#. The description
of

vehicle.

the

of

here

given

and a bow.

the

Vajraguru

descriptions

are

has a pair

Our text

by AbLty

iven

ones

accord'witnpihecorresponcting

two divinities.

Abhaykarag

of

these

text

our

in

white

in

colour,

and

a lunar

and

okra.
He holds

colour.

is

Vajrsuri

hand: respectively.

like

Vajra. -

raun.
Vajraketu
Vajran.

noose.

this

S misses

a female
tern

is

is

pry

I He holds

mounted

16.

Tib

B has Ul

e2.

rdo
with

on the

B has:

Lll.

gi

rests

Tib

Tib

not

a vag

3z.

fl

in

Ile holds

colour.

terminolo

T{indu
normal
in

in

use

er

term

for

tantras

Buddhist
with

relation
it

a set

and in

our

'his

rje
his

ovn vajra, ' for

right

-:and and again

of

usually

meaning

the

essentially

Tibetan

a vajra

on an elephant.
VajraI

u~da.

Pia mo.

the

name and description

42,
.
Tib

and a snake-

where

S vi6va.

hip.

sna for

has a

B omits

gakti

term

the

Tib B hass a trident.


Tib

a sword

text

regular
non-Buddhism

the

Sanskrit

transliterated.

B has raA

one which

in

it
Here
occurs
.
There is no Tibetan

merely

Tib
has

is

partner

divinities.
term

that

One may note

35a,

in

descr.. i_ption.

the

of

part

black

Bs a key

and a sword.

of

this

divinity.

Niepannayo*a,

vali

his

left

with

X29
4.

! lot

4.

The following

manner

in

the

S.

mudrs

have

muudrrs

it

48.

Tib

been

already

seems

to

translated

above

is

passage

omit

it

in

the

Tib
.

B adds:

tree

of

Tib

B reads

this

complete

ten

thousand,

Llidha

1!.
in
the

left

the

right

leg

drawn

52.

Missing

in

such

of

set,
(see

am aware
4 to

note

of

such

149

page

in

Part

J TT-)

translation,

present

and the

others.

in

back,

the

text)

one stands

with

'or drawings

the
the

these

of

des muses

S has one hundred

available.

are

posture

pratyliqha

Editions

is

or whatever
in

and below.

here

of numerals

two particular

postures

right

knee

advanced

left

foot

is

two postures
Paris

nationaux,

and

advanced

see Dieux
1977,

and

et

p 48.

S.

B has:

Tib

set

one hundred

demons de 1'-Him .lava,

sets

paradise.

back.

one drawn

lucent

no very

on pp

Vajra

of

mantra

and pratylTdha(below
In lidha
post--ire

shooting.

the

in

Similar

mad ala.

farther

this

with

thousand,

the

of

B hast

50.

90b describes

folio

i. n'th.

obscurity
better

the

divinities

tentatively

extraordinary
that

the

of

translated

having

up to

passage

fingers

the

are

joined,

and then

out

stretched

inside

placed

again.
Tib

B begins

Tib
16.

Missing

Z.

B hast

forefinger

This

he joins

Tib

is

the

the

61

Tib

62.

;-Ii.ssing

with

his

hand.

right

not

translated.

a fist

third

joint

I:'e does

with
of
the

his
the

hand

left

he presses
middle

prot2-ading
the

same with

left

the

finger.

tip

of

like

two previous

defective

B reads:

in S.

joined

and incomplete.
to others.

ones

is

quite

hand placing

difficult

the

bent

He should
it

on the

thumb.

mantra

B is

fingers.

ring

he makes a fist

with:

Read fvasanakhe
&.

the

S.

foreward.

and bending

phrase

making

to
it

stretch

in

(gesture)

that

the

$iknitoli

tt
Tib

from

B has:

to

interpret.

hin

130

B begins

the

B has:

gods,

from

with:

phrase

the

gesture

of

summoning.

YaakkEs,

Tib
6.

Tib
ha

Gan

!-k

vas,

Tib
.

B:

66:

S reads

6,

Tib

68.
69.

Tib

C,
p 98,
71.
L6.

On the
na

these

me tog

1L.

doge nsfien

7 5,

Tib

bdag

dinar pos

me the

rant

'T'hreefold

Z,

B has:

red

garment,

by afa chub

B reads

80.

S reads

81.

These verses

ca.tur'&6e
would

although

their

sense

according

to

Pratimokqat

having
reads

five

abMAM.
.

Seep

banks.

higher

1
asas.

]i

the

up in

text,

See Tibetan

text

' 'O

flowers'.

' merely
the

the

with

flower'

pledge.

missing

in

S.

essence

of

the

pledge,

the

Thought

of

' iligh

tenment,

is

see p 7t

but

adorn paa 'the


in

Tib

the

vow for

htenment'

B.

three

vows.

'fourteen',,

but

appear

to be lightly

clear.

! li

The set

see T?
vy 8358ff.

of

incongruous
four

refers

instructions
to

the

hineous

in

worshipped.
Vera

intuitive

Vidrja.
knowledges

(paPlclbhjjf

) see the

vocabulary

the

crimes

82. See p 16 -j

For

a.b,)cIes.

>rotection.

hi s sentence
is missing
180 i?
.
Tib B has: endowed with
79.

86.

of

'red

enter
is

B res:

Tib

lord

'the

two lines

who do not

and the

85.

and lunar

solar

forest'

kho nas

rae tog

B has:

Tib

840 S has:

on the

:a axcas,

s, Garzl.as,

6&7.

B reads

Tib

mountains,

and on river

'celestial

B inserts

U,
.

77.

tanks

ponds,

p.ohi

I-Iib 13 reads

Tib

Ku bh,

'cities'.

reu
.

suraknane

lines

Tib

and eastern

western

B has srin

Tib

horaga,
Mah

as s.

B: Lakes,

S has

Asuras,

under

text

131

88.
89.

Tib

B reads
B is

Tib

translatable

way this

either

990 ee pt
-

could

`g'ib B omits.

92.

reads

anekakaxma

21- Such a description


.
mu i's
enlightenment.

holding

Tib

ass
refer

to

'many
of

me ii

rje

phyag

proceting,

he directs

the

production

of

the

Va'rF_na, la

r_nya a Tathagata

thus

his

remaining

thought.

Translated

Vajrasattvas.

rites'.

an imperturbable

B adds one more verse:

a trident.

pa rdo

%'jg

91.

94.

Begs

de bfin

NyB, Vi

sage relates

u endowed' with

to

the

scene

the, vaj ra,

of

liva

Sa

a-.

13

ft.
,
is

Literally

initiated

with

tantric

and so any together


Just

life

India

andowed the.

213, footnote

Me

see D. L. Snallgrcva*
Suddhiat
vol

I*

Without

1) c]airvsya
2) intuitive

Tantra*

part

sea Part

I!

references

one, page 131;

Tibetan

G. Tuuti`

csonftrrtd

important

other

of Bodhisattva'
).

Painted

Scrolls,

we shall

(l

s"
hearing

(ph* roh gyi

people's

the

as five
origin

and

ellhi jat
i mig) i
(111601 rna be);

jot

,r

one acquires

about their

discussion

here six

list

career

The abhi j? a are listed

into

entering

3) knowledge of other

thoughts

" g,+lrllitts_fi'

Ass
Pa);
same

lives
ering of previous

(o?ion gyt gngo r jer


5) knowledge of oagisat
gyi

to in

and ability,

oonascratina

the Hevajrs

(abhi,

knowledge

development

re

Invocations

riata

to kingutiipj

r diape3ition

for

In the *oum

intuitive

t)

sa gyred band

page 24?.

iiM,

or six.

performed

of up^rarl

to pago U?,

page 68 ff;

Himalaya,

rites

The consecrations

d.

of different

description

A pupil

an the path of religious

an it

with

water.

bail#

a,

mm were conscsrate4

to 8uddhs

mors consecrated

For drtailsi

such

these %to marked

practices

upon the.

as vej

the racitationa

with

as in ancient

tantri

with

by means of

practices

artic

and other

vases

'aprinkllnCl

meaning

into

'SLIM

SPIIIAL.

VOC481LARY Of

by. be iss

su dran pa lies pa) l


performances

Wtjj1dh13MOa
j;
-

(rdzu

Ophrul

cs) i

6) knowledge of overassing

evil

influence.

-,

vekea

lt

a.

I.

AGgs)X,

A luddha,

It

different

tantric

they

ble torn

or L' fusd Into

&:W receive

l ty of ";4xj ono

the suth

Adhip

a can be compared to th

blessing

and live

in Conformity

o
or 'to

r. by one receives

Causative

exist., *

with

in (stets Sind.

or 'snvi3agiz

g. t

or thought-creation
d in a state

of different
divinities
visualization
In 9uddEtist

production

prut-sea of emanation

A yogin

by applying

as

his

''arm the ''existence'

in the form of individual


By mvere3 of this

the true

to reSlis8

terse

sqi 3a the state

to th,

mental

Of RExi- sneer itself

n&turv

to be'

as 'visualizing'

at+ nd a mental

in an idealised

er complex Ne9jals.
the true

'causing

31atad it

I und

categories

saligjaw

to not

oto Busgins!

of ooncientratioir.

produces

Inner

them,

and strength

by

asrreopcndin9

others

principlaa.

I ava*Itra

3y visualizing

d to

*n nt tan of grace at

support

the divine

renders -it

#to produce'

antat

divine

s ordains

form of bhl7,, msaninc literally

Tibetan

teeuni..

Christi

their

trsgfvta

c t3l

to p rft rm aartat

red

be trsrm"tt

which ci

those powers ors transmitted

others.

lit

at even an a

bra

or ' b1.oaaliV

apoworaent'

divinities

of inherent

t are brad

statu

by '

has been rendered

rmture

is realised.

of 'Existemge

of guddhshood.

or eawbpdhy&Agas.

The seven factors

of Enlightwment

of a Hodhi*. ttva:
l)

nindfulnss*

(LISti)

pssssnality

and is essential

it
-

to his spiritual
over his

most ssnstsrntiy

s*sreiss

control

MW the

(phone

a1 av nta).

dharwsa

element of his

forms an important

progress.

body,

feelings,

$a
thoughts

+
y<<,

2) inve stigatian
to min
3) vi

bMIi (ein

- E'
a
upskja

(btaA

rot

study

full

Enlightenment

form e part9
Sanskrit

19"#

La

,,

too Har ayslt

is one of the p3ramitf.

career

pursues

different

contacts,

He ahou 1d practise

psNetioss
" series
*O*eion

salours

Ass

na.

the ctu: for

or reflection,
of his
to

preliminary

family

life

th

.. perfect

and social
states

(compassion)

ss) 9 kA &M

whereby he sonusntrates

bases
of exercise
.
and six

rasa. Iahen ha has perfectod

states

and are called

mantel

Clements producing

then ho anbarka on axar icing


of mental

do Sagess#s

(oquanimity);
he should
,
joy) r and 11
.
by fixing
his mind on
in contr. clli. n hie attention

ftjgnsae

to dh

of rh

(rriindli*s!

in which he cultivatoo

f*vourabls

1932)

in the course

he must rsnc urtzm the worldq

dhytr

sn the four

CostrIne

published

cis Ra Grand Vertu

A tochisattva

stages

practising

the tort ktt

1975 (first

s ;since of Meditation

yeMrtl

+ ytna

himself

the Bodhisattva

of

chap XXXI.

from its

(sympathetic

Dolhi

Le Traits

tta,

to

conducive

principles

r,1^ii of which the seven fasters

Literature,.

vol LIIi

Apart

wma),

dipka

Etienne

pp. O'464;

na h &izin,) 3

of the thirty-seven

EnUghtsnsont

in Buddhist

tu a;yyaha pe)'V

(ti?
ef + ri

teshwant

exercise

Pd. Ptth

parsuu

t end cetUineti"$

mtant ef'

sntratian

SWItZ

rob

ti (19atJb) 3

S) serenity

Louvain

ot

A OWML*3ttvs

n bgrus)g,

1,

4) ye t-

Il

(brte

JU

with

7)

rma

asa

per vbyed pa) 1

x-

6) ss

irate tl

(ehe*

which follow

himself

different

in preliminary

stages

one another

onup'Vrvavth! ras.

states

The first

of dhyns,

in regular
four

of those

ntai

are

states

(attain

tU

1) First

snts

joy a-joc punia4

The nine mental

v `l3ctl

v?t l

's P.-ad ni;

(fiten

5) he transcends

it,

the perception

rcalir, ic 93 the

7) he res ic
.

infinity

of

the Comajousnom

beings.

Reflecting

an the "d

marry and coWassion

Such pity,

the Thought of CmUD ; rsaaft4

living

at all

beings.

stop era is+aaasurabla.


a Oadhisattva'

Thought

1fiX

a prsviou3

not apply
efforts

for his cwn 9"d

at Eni. ightw=ent

to him.

participates,

st Enlightwowst
at merit'

Stage Of UN a

do

(k

Tile vita

raises

+i$&ttva
and for

in his

and advantages
and tran

(c
!.

t /ie

toI a)
The other
of egotism

and liberation

of this

heroic

graosiane

of

the Um at kAM

are cancelledip

merit

ai

the Thought

the toatit

living

at the very rest

Every one who ona"ursge$

Z&1uIgfl ) and abandonnant

+sssraawslra-sari

lie

The wrang doings


lives

sp OM makes

to save otter

in order

to baeamm a Bodhisattva

a raaolvo

"ssoto

and feeling

arwstr

.a"

his

of Nothingness;
Conaci vensss or nsn-consciousness;

of neither

9) ha abi. d j i. n tha ritatea ire

las

the

and realises

Consciousntssl

in than state

and s'tdaa
Irr the acta

) he bitlos

rot

fats

of material

of Spice;

infinity
6)

ht j

the

of pur.

the five

er

and mindfulness;

Of squanisity

state
gig:
_dtUffa

there

in the sbtrssa st of,

entzatt*n

tigf;

3) TI rd SLA ! K- a atits
4) fourth

is a*s aistad with

Fen

tram uv

It, arise**

are as fslXserut

states

fl and inv sttcaUDn;

ti

by z, Pl

2) fond

srtonn frsa

it
"

gb&l

inag ernes are Called

s and the r

ed key

a}.

a 98dhisattva
The raising

in
of

is one of the three


two are purity
in all

its

forms

of intention

1? ,'

hj r. *ra
"antrakwr
r
rr

twee

are

quits

often

used

tentr3

(so

and in

Viijreve

n's

riotiGn

of

rseitattan

etch

for

associated

recitation

(mudrV)

seal

obtained.

is

it

by **poll**

transtation
It

can be spared

expression

of

a divinity

oct . va aspect

of a divinity

is

es

in
to

the

gesture
different
Sosturos
divinities

seed
of

the text

Throughout
or seal)

of this

entirely

refers

made by the tentric


or with

regard

15 and 18)

of

their

(dhy'

a desired

the

which

viesrJsmmwdM.
ritual

to laure

he asks a divinity

LO 4 ce.

It
instfon

is

iepostent
of sue"t

with, regard

by
of

and hand

thus

activities.

when

sf sunning

he sakes the gesture

he writes the gesture


to Mar

partner.

to different

by pl dgs'gsst

"ntre,

refers

and hand gestures

is present

Wm

is

or to poeturas

ritual

the

@WSJ (translated

to postures

rendered

is

of a$ feminine

divinity

urrenc.

of

In uttaratantrea

affect.

(' karia
of

the

whereby the

he melees the gesture

(sssiey

in

by 'formula*,

tantra

to different

is

result

a divinity

which

) a,

essence

divinity

+na

By

activity.

is

into

prsstieer

is

mantra

he OuOmw* a particular
udz1),

fundamental

ma awcss. however,

syllable

drawn in the Ala

divinities

Inas

of a divinity

brought

thee

and tendered

let

{*rti

fvs, 3y in the ss

used almost

a heart

expression
is

5i

imitation

translated

or verbal

of

Thus,

whereby

and by seem

to art sactarsal

it

effective

d and vie e1lssd.

ensrst

text

tantrie

with

meaning

divinity.

boaft

or

opined

reefers

peso

meaning*

divinity

literally

the

can be considered

particular

rendered

iii *a

text

On the

they

(japs)

in

bly
crilt

a particular

with

repetitive

inter

oamovatary

has its

hem

These three

. iAps., rig -in)*

the

exempt*

r etic

uns of

(f

.r.nd
v.dyl
arcrswwrr

s) j, finally
of dismissal

in mind that
and dhylns,

the tsntria
the these

haters

asantJ*L
f

$Dsltity,

bedy, "oath

dirfwmt

got v9 !'u
rnud

The ks
1, vel*

Absolute

itself.

r!

'rho sa ayanud&
The mahleudrt

and the mundane.


Fear further
Fart

one pace 135, and C. Tueci,

p 'a

244.

Arabs
high

s.

in

dhissttvs

q m1iti

s,

requires

sucv. od oostpiatsly

in

his

moral

(szigrahavsstus)

4U%d

r'e i

1) caw,.
rt
A

tt eoan

in all
3) sgip

rani

and ways of
4i

their

forest

ve, The Hevajra

Besides

means or

(,

end
the extent

leto

lots]

vol 1

frage
to

order

conversion

he needs

ac,,,

Testre,

apart

in

r is

o1

four

gdgfj of the

and wanner of their

or an

the phertsoa

sharaoteristies.
. an absolute
Seating

knoAod-ge of different

language

the Doctrine*

knsi4. dg. of attractive


iI'$Ssfltatl.

Scrolls

Oocttine,

the

krowlsdQa

solute

their
tt

fotwuiaa

Of the divine

the Great Bliss.

with

Puintir

additional

en al$aivts

sro* in all

identified

teaching

mission*

is

to b aamtng swage of

to the unity

Tibetan

an the

t activities

use . L. $nellgrc

references

Ab

zmnta of tantric

refers

rotor*
is

(great-

and mah' nu*I

to c5jffere,

The dhar

is

e turQ), p

to particular

refers

t!

and

thorn
,

pvaQtic

(act-;

a-gesture)
'g

rvase wAgkta rsfar


practices*

in ritual

karss*mudi

(pled

`g segayraesu

The per ttcipetion


,

and winds

mudgWowiled

siedzu nci.*ely

of

notion

by siudi8.

at body is expressed

Besides

to the threefold

correspond

ih

nearly

activity

dt: t^

77

R of the Dictrina"

and excellent

.i

meaning 'coming

Literally

n9gap

tOntria

is

practices

the diwir4ty
absolute

The Tibetan
wes
(Part

1.

tantra

by mains
Adhana

as

desariptins

provides

in

H*tmver#

(rnudr' )"

nopp

divirrit

of

23) amaning escasian"

tng
divinities
of
2umsaar.
u-id
.

and making

mantras

of the

by
Is
akaba
CbrEJ
r
yr*
sr.

the visualizing

viio

rscittng

of

r :c ya by can tshigo

25 and 29 and paga3 99 line

EVQ*trioni

between

exists

'ar; w,.

rehear

usually

page 3 liras

IgM"

that

to the aenaurrance

refere

and phvnomia

an this

places
III

It

of

auf . mmaya in

notion

of a bond at pledge

that

and the ye4in.

cctaQoriae

in O to rinse

together'

The basic

as *no*

e at abiding

errs

it

their
cs,,
.

6 written
and

tpalia

Qsaturess

va
ton

.A

1)

stags.
ii#

CItts

2) R@Xj4
whole
3)

f (seas

his

itt

Is
(ye

universe
.i

st

They are

byad la

he has the

the

-" control

3tery

Is

dbnA ho)

(las

is

dbsA bs)

of

career

then

in

the

orders
the

over
knowing
-

Marna

the

acquires

he acquires

following

dbah ba)

(tshe

karea he has Null

the

b3)

e't7trs

his

mind,

the

design

the

of

(quipmort).

h,
Ho
f4i1l
-i-,,
-

c, ritrol

over

the

length

lire.

4) kFjMMpMjjtX

S) WW-tti,

in

listed
db*F

in

advancad

to Dat'sbhtmik4

According

powers.

eighth

who is

Bodhisattva

(ehye

va

unve*ae

ba In

he has control

$) #gMiwAtiXvL1. itff
hs has control

ca ntro1

connr herirJina the consequences

of

ever it.
ftnt,
over

be)

da
otending
ur;
""

origin

of

Girth.

(mom pr In dbeA be) -- t


ever Aspiration.

the

Pin seas all

this Buddhas

.' ''?

(atevQ Is dbaR ba) - comprehending

7) JAAaMygjAj
nth. Dh. r
a)

rdr
..
s%lighte

(. tmmnlaw Aasdab

10) A

a.

of mau

they Lieg ft r

to his

sirs

he

Over throws.

'K_('dzu
O:LPSIiult

be) - kreaing

t in ally Etuddha-sphiare according

has the mastery


9)

ever it,

has control
i

the acui1ce Of

phri

e
ihO
hat)
ha
bsi)
OGM-t sl
a:
c
.

ove'T

4ids powers*

(ye ja s la dba

bra) . Eis fully

aftd thus is the maatsr

knows t. a attPLbutes

of knowledge